summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/54749-0.txt4546
-rw-r--r--old/54749-0.zipbin81968 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h.zipbin520719 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/54749-h.htm6314
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/cover.jpgbin75162 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus1.jpgbin53760 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus2.jpgbin50335 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus3.jpgbin55489 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus4.jpgbin62244 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus5.jpgbin68492 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/illus6.jpgbin56636 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/54749-h/images/mcclurg.jpgbin10039 -> 0 bytes
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 10860 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5824248
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #54749 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54749)
diff --git a/old/54749-0.txt b/old/54749-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 3e686b9..0000000
--- a/old/54749-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4546 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Billy To-morrow's Chums, by Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Billy To-morrow's Chums
-
-Author: Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-Illustrator: Robert Davison
-
-Release Date: May 20, 2017 [EBook #54749]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BILLY TO-MORROW'S CHUMS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Billy To-Morrow’s Chums
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: “Hello, young feller! What are you out of quod for?”
-
-[Page 86]]
-
-
-
-
- “BILLY TO-MORROW” SERIES
-
- BILLY TO-MORROW’S
- CHUMS
-
- By
- SARAH PRATT CARR
-
- Author of
- The Iron Way, Billy To-Morrow, Billy To-Morrow in Camp,
- Billy To-Morrow Stands the Test
-
- Illustrated by
- ROBERT J. DAVISON
-
- [Illustration]
-
- CHICAGO
- A. C. McCLURG & CO.
- 1913
-
-
-
-
- Copyright
- A. C. McCLURG & CO.
- 1913
-
- Published November, 1913
-
- W. F. Hall Printing Company
- Chicago
-
-
-
-
-ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- “Hello, young feller! What are you out of quod for?” _Frontispiece_
-
- “Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered 12
-
- She was in evening dress 132
-
- A premonition of disaster swept him 138
-
- “Mine leetle Ida would be eighteen already” 164
-
- “Here she is!” Max shouted wildly 188
-
-
-
-
-Billy To-Morrow’s Chums
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-The night was dark, the darkest he ever knew, Sydney Bremmer thought as
-he went his rounds to see if the place was in order. When first he came
-to live with Mrs. Schmitz he had to take a lantern; but now he was so
-accustomed to the narrow, soft lanes that led up and down the nursery
-between close rows of shrubs and flowers, and to the passages in the
-greenhouses, that he could “feel his way,” as he could in the same way
-tell when the temperature was right.
-
-As for the little furnace, its own cheerful light, when he opened the
-doors to fill the fire box and bank the fire, not only showed the way to
-the coal bin, but sent long streamers of genial light into the black
-night, and flooded the boy’s face with a weird color that made him look
-like a fire spirit.
-
-Once between noises he thought he heard something under one of the plant
-shelves, and called to see if it was the dog, Blitzen. No dog appeared,
-and everything seemed to be in place. Thinking he had been mistaken,
-Sydney closed the furnace, fastened the greenhouse door, and ran through
-the nursery gate to the porch, where he put out the milk bottles and
-patted Blitzen, saying good night in the silent, boyish fashion that the
-dog well understood.
-
-As he entered the kitchen, very quietly he thought, a woman’s voice
-called from above, “That you, Seedney? How late you sit up.”
-
-“Yes. Had trouble with my geometry. Everything’s all right.”
-
-“So? Good! Sleep forty miles the hour till breakfast. I’ll call you.
-Think of nothing but rest. Good night.”
-
-Sydney returned her good night, mounted the wide stairs, and passed
-through the long hall, dark as Erebus but for a faint gleam under a door,
-the one leading to Mrs. Schmitz’s room. Always her tiny night light sent
-its friendly beacon to Sydney through the window as he came round the
-house from his rounds in the nursery.
-
-His room was warm from the comfortable stove; and light from the student
-lamp lent an air of refinement to the chamber not in keeping with the
-cheap furnishings.
-
-But Sydney did not mind the cheapness of things. The pine bureau and
-bedstead painted gaudily, the table with pitcher and bowl that served
-for a lavatory, the cheap chairs and cotton carpet, chromos on the wall
-and nails in the closet--these makeshifts were luxury to the lad who had
-known continuous hardship in his newsboy days after the great fire in his
-native city, San Francisco.
-
-This warm nest was a haven of peace and comfort. Towels and sheets were
-soft and clean, the blankets fleecy and warm, and the pillows the very
-home of sleep for a head that had long pillowed on a roll of papers.
-
-And on those nails in the tiny closet was the luxury of a best and a
-second best suit; on the table books and papers, with permission to
-study or read as late as he pleased. When he entered his den, set the
-stove roaring, and settled at ease in his old cane “rocker,” a peace
-and satisfaction filled him that could well be the envy of the richest
-millionaire living.
-
-This night, chilled from his errand in the cold, he looked around with
-renewed appreciation. He wound his nickel clock and turned off the
-alarm. At first he had disregarded Mrs. Schmitz’s injunction to sleep on
-Sunday morning, believing it his duty to be on hand for the early work
-that knows no holiday. But she was a woman of authority, and Sydney had
-long ago found it as necessary to obey her orders for his comfort as
-for those concerning his work. As he became better acquainted with the
-lonely, eccentric woman, he was more than willing to heed her wishes.
-
-One of these was that he should sleep with windows wide open. To-night
-the inrush of cold air drenched from the salt Sound took the sleep from
-his eyes and sent the quick blood to his brain; and with it a hundred
-ideas that came tumbling over one another for notice.
-
-The most important matter was a growing puzzle to him: why the girls at
-school would not treat Ida Jones, who worked for her board, as well as
-the boys treated him, who worked for his board.
-
-Of course she was a junior; yet when he had been a junior he had found
-no such battle to fight. Suddenly he remembered his friends, Reginald
-Steele, Hec Price, “Sis” Jones, and Billy To-morrow--good old Billy, who
-had always been his friend since the day on the coast steamer when Billy
-interceded for the stowaway, Sydney. A word from any of these was as good
-as a proclamation from the whole of an under class.
-
-Yet for Ida it was not the same; she had something quite different from a
-boy’s troubles to fight, wholly feminine and mysterious.
-
-A bright idea came--he would ask Bess Carter about it; she was sure to
-set “something doing” for Ida; and if she did the other girls would
-promptly fall in line.
-
-But how could he accomplish it? To speak to a girl, even bluff,
-common-sense Bess, had come to be a pain during the past year. He could
-not understand it; hated himself for it, and spent long silent hours when
-he should have slept, composing brilliant dialogues between himself and
-some girl, only to slink by the first time he met her. Even a word from
-lonely Ida, whom accident had thrown in his way, set him in a panic.
-
-How long he lay living over his vivid school life, building youth’s
-air castles, he did not know. He thought he had not slept, yet started
-suddenly at the sound of soft footsteps at the other end of the hall, and
-quickly rose and looked out of his door.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz with a lighted taper was standing at the head of the stairs,
-listening. Her hair hung in a long braid, and the straight lines of her
-heavy kimono disguised her large figure and gave her a weird stateliness
-that made Sydney think of some serpent-bound goddess from old mythology.
-
-He slid into his slippers, pulled around him the spread from the bed,
-caught up the poker from under the stove, and hurried to her.
-
-“What is it,” he whispered, “a burglar?”
-
-“Nothing, I guess. What you up for? I catch him mine self.”
-
-Both listened intently. The stillness lasted so long that Sydney thought
-her mistaken, when a sliding sound came from below.
-
-“You stay here,” he whispered; “I’ll go down.”
-
-“No, you don’t! I won’t have you killed all alone. I come too.”
-
-“Blow out the light then. We must see him first,” Sydney ordered. “Got
-any matches?”
-
-“Yes,” she whispered.
-
-Silently they crept down the stairs.
-
-On the stairs Sydney planned. “You stand at one side of the kitchen door
-and when I call, light the candle so I can see.”
-
-“But he may catch you first, hurt----”
-
-“I know the kitchen and he doesn’t. Do as I say, and we’ll get him.”
-
-The house was large and two closed doors were between them and the
-burglar. Sydney was wondering if he could open them quietly, when Mrs.
-Schmitz stepped in front of him and noiselessly threw open one of them
-while he was thinking about it. From under the pantry door came a thin
-gleam of light.
-
-“He thinks to find silver. He iss fooled.”
-
-Sydney could hear the laugh in her words although they were whispered.
-“Stay here,” he ordered, and before she knew his intention, he had turned
-the key in the pantry door, and was hurrying out of the kitchen to
-barricade the pantry window from the outside.
-
-But she had come to the end of obedience. She flew after him, heedless
-of noise, caught and held him back, saying excitedly, “Not for anything
-shall you go out there. Mebbe more come.”
-
-From pure astonishment rather than obedience he paused an instant, when
-the light vanished from under the door, and some one ran into the dark
-room.
-
-Both rushed after him, laid hold of him, and dragged him to the floor.
-
-“Go away! He may have a gun. I’ve got him fast,” Sydney cried.
-
-“Ant if he has a gun we will take it away,” the woman answered pluckily,
-still keeping her weight on the prostrate figure. “You hunt for it,
-Seedney.”
-
-The man, trapped, fought fiercely for liberty. It was a silent struggle
-there in the dark. They knew not what moment a light, or a gun from a
-confederate, might be flashed upon them, yet thought not of yielding.
-
-Neither of the out-flying hands held a gun, Sydney discovered, and
-between blows he tried to reach the man’s pockets, but without success;
-partly because the valiant German woman managed to keep her bulk well
-over him.
-
-Suddenly all strength left the culprit. In an instant his body grew limp
-and he resisted no more. “I give up. I haven’t any gun,” came in a hoarse
-whisper, followed by a cough that shook the woman now calmly sitting on
-his back.
-
-“Seedney, find the clo’es line; in the storeroom--we’ll tie him; then let
-him get up.”
-
-Sydney lighted the lamp and quickly brought a rope, with which they bound
-him as he lay, face downward; and when Mrs. Schmitz with difficulty
-regained her feet she ordered him to rise.
-
-To their surprise he lay motionless and silent except for the cough he
-tried to suppress. They waited, Sydney wondering if the man were only
-feigning; Mrs. Schmitz suspecting his exhaustion.
-
-“Go, quick, and telephone for the police. I’m a match for him now.”
-Sydney lifted his poker threateningly, though afterward he smiled,
-remembering how thorough was their work of tying.
-
-But the woman’s keen eyes had seen something that arrested her. Though
-the man made no attempt to obey, she saw him tremble, saw his shoulders
-lift; heard his indrawn, convulsive breath, and knew what it meant.
-Much quicker than she had risen she dropped on her knees beside him, a
-mother’s tenderness in her rich voice.
-
-“Look at me! You are sorry! Almost you could cry. No bad man does that
-when he iss robbing--when he iss caught. He fights, or mebbe he says
-damn. You are no bad man.”
-
-She laid her hand tenderly on his head and tried to see his face; but he
-still held it to the floor, fighting his cough. He wore a thin suit much
-too large for him, and his shoes were broken, showing his bare feet.
-
-“Get up, man. Whatever robbing you have done you find not much money, I
-guess.”
-
-Before he could move, a violent spasm of coughing shook him pitifully.
-She turned, caught up the spread Sydney had dropped, and threw it over
-him. “Watch him till I come back,” she called, and ran out through the
-dining room, surprisingly fast for a heavy woman. “Tie him in a chair,
-and make a fire, Seedney,” she added in a high voice from the hall; and
-in a moment they heard the stairs creaking under her.
-
-“Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered, pushing the kitchen “rocker”
-toward the other.
-
-[Illustration: “Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered]
-
-Painfully the man obeyed, disclosing a face gaunt from hunger but as
-youthful as Sydney’s own, and a slender, emaciated frame.
-
-“Gee! You’re just a kid, too. What’re you up against?” he questioned as
-he put the kitchen door key in his pocket and locked the window. “You
-don’t look the housebreaker part one little bit,” he continued, and began
-to build a fire.
-
-“I’m certainly an amateur; this is my first appearance,” the youth
-returned in a husky voice.
-
-“You’ve queered yourself with this audience; why did you try it?”
-
-“No home, no work, no money, and everybody afraid of me--tuberculosis
-they think I have.”
-
-“Have you?”
-
-“I think not; but I soon shall have it if I don’t find work and enough to
-eat. I haven’t slept in a bed for a week; no money for ten days.”
-
-“Gee! That’s hard luck. I know how it is myself.”
-
-“What? You? She’s too good a mother for you to be talking of hard luck.”
-In spite of weariness he smiled his incredulity.
-
-“Mother, nothing! Mine is dead. She’s a good one though. And I’m in out
-of the wet now all right. But it was different when I was a San Francisco
-newsy, sleeping over bakery gratings.”
-
-The other boy stared at Sydney enviously. “How did you come through
-so--so to the good? Chicken fixings and a gentleman’s sleeping outfit?”
-He eyed Sydney’s neat pajamas and slippered feet. “Gee! I’d be glad of as
-good as that for the day time.”
-
-Sydney had set the lamp on a table near the other boy, and his pale face
-was sharply revealed. When Mrs. Schmitz, hastily dressed, entered, he
-looked up appealingly, but said nothing and dropped his head again on his
-breast.
-
-“Mine goodness! You’re only a boy!” she exclaimed.
-
-“Did you call the police?” Sydney asked.
-
-“No policeman yet. I want to talk mit him first.” The captive stirred
-uneasily. “When have you something to eat?”
-
-“Night before last. That’s what--what I came for--I couldn’t stand it any
-longer.”
-
-“Ant also you freeze.”
-
-“No. Three nights I have slept in your greenhouse. It’s warm there
-and----”
-
-“Yes, yes! Too warm and too wet for coughing. No longer you will sleep
-so. Seedney, get him that one coat you don’t wear any more, and other
-warm clo’es you have. I buy you more. Ant yourself dress; pretty soon you
-also will be coughing.”
-
-Sydney added some light wood to his fire and hurried to do her bidding,
-coming again in no time, it seemed to him; yet in those few minutes Mrs.
-Schmitz had hot milk ready and savory food steaming on the stove.
-
-Still obeying her, Sydney untied the boy’s hands and then puttered about
-the room, bringing the kitchen dishes to the table, keeping busy that the
-other chap might not feel himself watched. Yet Sydney did not let his
-eyes wander far; his street training had made him wary.
-
-“Put on more dishes, ant also the good ones with knifes from the dining
-room. We also shall eat mit the company. It iss now already past two
-o’clock ant I myself am hungry.”
-
-Neither Sydney nor Mrs. Schmitz appeared to think it strange that they
-should be calmly supping with one they had just caught and thrown--one
-who still sat tied to his chair.
-
-She coaxed the stranger to tell his story. It was little different from
-the many; untrained, without friends, and consequently the first to be
-set adrift in slack times.
-
-“It is only work I need,” he finished.
-
-“Why have you no work? You have parents, ant home?”
-
-The boy nodded and hung his head. “My father is living, not my mother.
-But I--I can’t go home. I----” He looked up fearlessly.
-
-“I cannot tell you why, though it is nothing to be ashamed of. Only I--I
-can’t go home. If I could get work I would not steal. But if you have no
-work, what can you do?”
-
-“You shall have work, sure!” she exclaimed earnestly. “Pretty soon; when
-you say good-by to that cough. By me you shall stay till you eat much and
-get strong. Then I will find work for you.”
-
-He looked up, startled. “You will keep me--Max Ball,--keep me here in
-your house, when I have--have tried to rob you?”
-
-“Well, why not? You only need to eat. I also must eat; if not from my own
-dish, then--from some other man’s.”
-
-“You--you trust me?” He could not seem to understand.
-
-“See here, boy. You cannot steal from me. No man takes from me one little
-thing only it iss something I ought not to have. You already have tried
-it once. Did you get away mit the goods?” She laughed as if it was a good
-joke, while the boy still stared.
-
-“You think that iss funny; it iss this way. You come here to rob me,
-ant you fail because some one--the Great One--iss seeing you. You have
-tried hard as you can to do right; but you are full of cold, hunger,
-lonesomeness; you cannot see life iss good any more. So the goot Gott im
-himmel sends you to one old woman who iss not afraid, ant she has enough
-for one boy more. You stay by me?”
-
-The warmth, the steaming food that all at once made him faint, the
-welcome where he had expected, if not rough treatment, certainly arrest,
-and especially the kindness that recalled the memory of all a loving
-mother could be,--these were too much for him; he sobbed like a child.
-
-“Get the salt, Seedney!” Mrs. Schmitz cried; “you are stupid to forget!”
-
-Sydney knew well this hardness was only assumed to shield the other boy.
-Looking from the pantry he saw her go swiftly behind the captive, put her
-big arm round his shaking shoulders, and smooth back the tangled dark
-hair. But her words were rough; she knew it was a dangerous time for
-sympathy.
-
-“Stop this already! By me nobody cries. Everybody laughs. Keep still the
-shoulders, I tell you! They pump up and down like a windmill in a big
-wind. Also like old windmills with rust on ’em; I can hear ’em squeak
-already. Stop the noise mit your mouth and put something in it.”
-
-So she rattled on with rude words, but her hand never ceased its
-soothing, hypnotic motion above the too white brow; and in a moment it
-seemed to Sydney the boy was quiet, and she had unbound him.
-
-“Seedney, will you stay hunting salt till to-morrow already? What keeps
-you, dumkopf?”
-
-Sydney’s face was flushed when he entered. He did not relish being called
-a blockhead even in German. And back of that resentment was another
-emotion he did not then recognize--jealousy. This fly-by-night, this
-sneak thief, was to come right into the family, to share what he, Sydney,
-had so long enjoyed as all his own.
-
-A little sullenly and noisily he put the salt-cellar on the table. Mrs.
-Schmitz, looking up, caught the meaning on his face. At the moment she
-forgot that Sydney’s feeling was natural; forgot that a boy cannot
-understand the instinct that makes the mother ready to sacrifice the
-child that is safe for the one that is in danger.
-
-“Go you, Seedney, bring some wood. It iss cold here as north pole.”
-
-Sydney was gone longer than necessary. He knew that she was gaining
-time for the stranger to recover calmness. The boy outside looked in
-from the darkness angrily at first, but more kindly as he saw the waif,
-little by little, melt under kindness, answer questions, and begin to
-eat. And when he finally entered, chilled by the biting cold into a more
-generous spirit, it was to hear the end of a compact: the stranger lad
-was to remain, and, as soon as he was well enough, he was to help in the
-greenhouses. He looked calm, even happy.
-
-At that instant a soft, clucking noise from the outside arrested them.
-
-The boy’s face went ashen. He started up. His eyes filled with remorse,
-looked mournfully upon them as if he were taking leave of a dying dear
-one, and he caught up the freshly cut loaf, and rushed out through the
-door.
-
-“I’ve been the meanest fellow going!” he cried as he ran. From the door
-he called back, “Thank you both! Good-by!” and vanished.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-For a moment the two in the kitchen stared at each other, speechless;
-but the moment was short. Whatever might have caused the sick boy’s
-departure, Mrs. Schmitz was not one to have her hospitality scorned.
-
-“Never mind what you think,” she sharply reproved Sydney, who had
-ventured to voice his distrust of the midnight prowler. “I looked once
-in his face. He iss now a good boy. If he goes once again to cold ant
-hunger, he----” She broke her speech and called into the night, “Blitzen!
-Blitzen!”
-
-No dog came bounding to her, but a faint whine was heard somewhere
-outside. She caught up the rope that had held the stranger, and, heedless
-of thin slippers, ran into the wet dark, calling Sydney to follow.
-
-They found the dog tied to the fence, his jaws strapped together.
-
-With many endearments of hand and speech, the latter in German, she
-unbound him, led him to the kitchen door, and made him smell of rope and
-chair. “Seek! seek! Find him! Hold! him!” she commanded.
-
-The dog sniffed doubtfully a minute, growled, and with a short bark, set
-off through the gate and down the street.
-
-“You also, Seedney! Run! Catch up mit Blitzen. He’ll find that boy, ant
-you bring him back. No matter what he says, bring him.”
-
-The run was short and led scarcely a block away to a vacant lot, where
-Sydney found the other boy prone on his face in a thicket of young
-sallows and wild blackberry.
-
-Evidently stunned from a fall, he was mumbling incoherently and Blitzen
-was nosing him doubtfully. Even the dog had his scruples about attacking
-a fallen enemy. Sydney turned the lad over, trying to learn what had
-happened, and was debating the next thing to do when Mrs. Schmitz puffed
-into the zone of excitement.
-
-“Ach! Here he iss! Hooray, Blitzen! Good Blitzen!” She gave the dog a
-caress that took the drooping doubt from his tail and set it high over
-his back, a waving plume of satisfaction.
-
-They soon had the stranger on his feet and back in the kitchen. He seemed
-willing to go, and quite calm but reticent, evidently perplexed as to
-Mrs. Schmitz’s motive in compelling his return.
-
-She did not hurry him, but busied herself about the room; gave the dog
-some food, and piled the dishes together, Sydney helping. Presently she
-turned to the boy, decision in her face. “You come now mit me up stairs
-ant have one bath ant go to bed. To-morrow you shall talk mit me.”
-
-He stood suddenly erect. “No, tonight--now I shall tell you what--what
-you must know before you keep me in your home another hour. Before this
-I have robbed a few ice boxes--taken things to eat. But this time I came
-to get money, jewels, anything I could find that could be turned into
-money. I had the dope, too.”
-
-“Dope?” she questioned as he hesitated.
-
-“Yes. I was going to put you to sleep, so that I could have time to--to
-go over the house. You see I’m green at the work, and Jim--my pal--said
-that was the only way I could pull off the stunt.”
-
-“Ach! So? Two of you?”
-
-“Yes. He is an old hand.”
-
-“Why did he send you? Why comes he not himself?”
-
-“He said the police were on to him. If I was caught I could get off easy
-because it was my first offense and I am young. Besides it isn’t safe for
-the one that--that steals the goods to try to raise money on them.”
-
-“So?” It is impossible to describe in words the changes the German woman
-could ring on that one little word. It could mean doubt, incredulity,
-surprise, joy, sorrow, pity, trust, love, and more.
-
-This time it meant scorn. “So? You take all the risk. You give him the
-goods, ant he gets the money! It iss one fine scheme! When did you fall
-in his trap?”
-
-“Today--yesterday, I mean,” he glanced at the clock that marked the hour
-of three, “when I was hunting work, hungrier all the time, I got angry.
-I said if a man wants work and can’t get it, at least he ought not to
-starve. Going to jail would save him from that.”
-
-“I’ll give you better to eat than any chails,” Mrs. Schmitz broke in with
-a laugh.
-
-Sydney saw the ghost of an answering smile on the lad’s face, and knew
-that was what she wished.
-
-“When I went back to--to the place down by the water front where he hides
-in the daytime, he made this proposition that--that I tried to carry
-out--and failed.”
-
-“But why you choose my place? I’m not rich.”
-
-“A man paid you fifty dollars last evening, there in the greenhouse,
-didn’t he?” She nodded. “I was there, saw it, and hurried off to tell
-him. We came back in time to look through your dining-room windows and
-see you at dinner. Gee! It looked good.” He hesitated a breath, and
-indicating Sydney, went on. “He was feeding the dog things I could have
-fought for.”
-
-“Seedney, no more shall you feed Blitzen at the table.”
-
-“Something like frenzy came to me then, and I said, ‘I’ll do it! I will
-have some of that dinner!’”
-
-For a time the kitchen was absolutely still. Then Mrs. Schmitz said
-abruptly, “Still you tell me not why you run out mit mine bread.”
-
-The boy started up. “Don’t you see? He was hungry too. There I was
-eating a splendid meal in your kitchen and he was out in the cold. I had
-forgotten him, a pal that had helped me as long as he had a cent. The
-noise--our signal--recalled me, made me ashamed, and I--I did--what you
-saw.”
-
-“But how came you down, hurt, lying mit the scratching vines?”
-
-“He--he was mad. He said I had queered the whole game, and he was through
-with me. But he would put me to sleep first so I couldn’t tell which way
-he went.”
-
-Mrs. Schmitz rose. “It iss enough. You come mit me. One good hot bath
-mit plenty of soap shall wash away the thief, outsides and insides. You
-sleep one night in my house; to-morrow we talk.” She walked across to the
-boiler and touched it. “It iss hot. Come!”
-
-Blitzen started up and licked her hand, at which she cast a quick look of
-distrust at the boy. “Did you tie up mine dog?”
-
-“No. Jim did.”
-
-“Ach! So? He iss a goot dog. Come.” Her face beamed with good feeling as
-she led the boy off to minister to him as his own mother might have done.
-
-Sydney returned to his room to sleep out the remainder of the night; but
-sleep did not come quickly. The last thing he heard was Mrs. Schmitz’s
-cheery “Sleep goot” at the door of the best chamber. And with that up
-leaped again in Sydney’s heart the demon, jealousy.
-
-The best chamber! There were two others untenanted. In all the months
-since his coming he had not once questioned the generosity of his hostess
-because he had the most meanly furnished chamber in the house. Indeed
-he knew very little of the great rambling structure that had grown like
-the chambered nautilus, by larger and ever larger additions. It was just
-as Mrs. Schmitz had bought it. Glimpses through open doors revealed
-nothing to Sydney’s untrained eyes beyond a succession of beds, rugs or
-carpets, and chairs. But he did know that the large room over the living
-room opened upon a spacious, wisteria-hung porch and was called the best
-chamber; and he resented its possession by the thief.
-
-It was after nine when he opened his eyes on a brilliant morning, the
-winter sun streaming into the room with the warmth of May. He hopped out
-and dressed hastily, whistling gayly, his yellow humor quite forgotten
-till Mrs. Schmitz appeared asking for clean underwear and other articles
-for the new comer.
-
-“We will give him the best we have, Seedney, till he iss well. Seek
-people don’t like rags nor dirt.”
-
-Silently and not very readily he selected from his own ample if not
-elegant wardrobe the pieces she asked. Perhaps it was not strange that he
-was ungracious. He had fought for his crust and disputed the wall side
-of a warm grating with others in as desperate case as himself; and that
-does not breed readiness to welcome newcomers of doubtful character.
-
-Yet Sydney himself was puzzled by this emotion. He had never grudged
-things before. He had usually been ready to share the crust he fought
-for. Why could he not feel kinder to this boy, Max? Thoroughly ashamed,
-he determined to discipline himself.
-
-At the late breakfast the boy told more of himself, yet nothing that
-revealed his past; and his hostess did not ask it, but pressed the good
-food on him, as pleased to see him eat as if he had been her own son.
-
-“Already are you better!” she exclaimed, delighted, as they rose from the
-table. “Not once have you coughed.”
-
-“I’d be ill-bred to disturb such a breakfast with coughing.” He made a
-little bow and stepped back for her to pass.
-
-Sydney could see that the speech, the bow, everything Max did with such
-an air of elegance, was quite natural, quite unconsciously done. And in
-the parlor where every Sunday morning after breakfast Mrs. Schmitz and
-Sydney sang together, the new boy proved by every word and movement that
-he had been born to a refinement that Sydney believed beyond his own
-greatest effort to acquire.
-
-Here as all over the house the furniture was incongruous, though,
-differing from that in Sydney’s room, it was expensive and modern. But
-three things stood for culture; the grand piano, a violin in its case,
-and a mahogany music cabinet filled with music.
-
-“You can sing?” she questioned; “or play the violin?” she added, seeing
-his glance fixed upon it.
-
-“I haven’t much of a voice, but I used to play a little.”
-
-She crossed the room to take the instrument from its case, but stood
-motionless for a moment, her back to the boys, her hands hanging limp.
-When at last she did bring it to view, her hands were trembling. Each
-touch was a caress; and when she adjusted the bow and placed the violin
-in position to tune, Sydney heard her sigh.
-
-But when she handed it to Max her face was serene and her voice steady.
-“Try it. Mine father’s it was; I have many years ago played the piano for
-him. When he died they sent it to me mit much music ant mine fine dresses
-I wore in Germany.”
-
-Max took the violin with a reverence that pleased her, and tried the
-strings with delicate, accustomed fingers. “It is a fine one, a Cremona!”
-he added with an excitement Sydney saw no reason for; he didn’t know one
-fiddle from another.
-
-But Mrs. Schmitz did. She knew much about music, instruments, and
-composers. And here was some one else who could speak the same language,
-and with his instrument too, as Sydney could see by the way he tuned it
-and played little snatches of this or that, while she nodded and beamed.
-
-“Ach, goot! Your hant ant head ant heart sind all one mit music!”
-
-From under the shelf of the cabinet she drew a pile of violin music and
-began to run it over rapidly, pronouncing the foreign names with no
-more ease than Max, who caught a passage from one, or hummed a snatch
-from another; and presently they were speaking in German, both excited,
-gesticulating, happy.
-
-Sydney was as much out of it as if the language were Hindoo. In school he
-had done well. Through the interest of Mr. Streeter, a young man recently
-come into a fortune, who devoted it and his time to assisting boys who
-were otherwise on the way to being “down and out,” and through the
-kindness of Mrs. Schmitz, Sydney had been able to press on in his grades.
-Now at the beginning of the winter semester he stood with Billy Bennett,
-“Sis” Jones, Queen Bess, and all the others who made his world, seniors
-in the “Fifth Avenue High,” side by side, respected and liked.
-
-But suddenly Sydney realized in the presence of this stranger, so
-sinisterly introduced into that quiet life, that there was a great area
-of culture for which no public school can issue diplomas. As a child
-speaks its native tongue nor knows when he learns it, so Max spoke the
-language of refined society, of an early home environment that comes only
-from generations of good breeding and comfortable income.
-
-Sydney’s eyes were opened in another quarter. He had always found
-kindness and understanding in Mrs. Schmitz, and that exquisite neatness
-that is the mark of a gentlewoman; but he had not seen behind her
-eccentricities. It had never occurred to him that the industrious woman
-who spent her days with pots and flowers had once lived differently.
-Though her fingers had brought marvelous music from the ivory keys, he
-had not seen far beyond the split nails--marks of her toil.
-
-Now he saw! And he suddenly knew she had met a kindred spirit.
-
-“Come, Seedney,” she called half an hour later; “we’ll sing now our
-songs.”
-
-If she had not gone and taken his hand he would not have stirred, so
-foreign to them did he feel. But she must have divined that, for she
-pulled him forward, and not without pride in her tone, said, “This iss
-mine only pupil. Some day he will make me very proud.”
-
-They sang a number of simple songs, ending with some hymns, Max adding
-a rather thin voice while he played the air, or again, some delicate
-obligato.
-
-“You have a splendid voice,” he said heartily to Sydney when Mrs. Schmitz
-finally left them together. “Four or five years’ work would put you on
-the stage--if you care for that.”
-
-“I never thought of it. Something else would fit me better, I guess.”
-
-“Gee! She’s great, isn’t she?” Max said under his breath, nodding toward
-the door where Mrs. Schmitz had disappeared. “How is it she is just
-drudging--cooking, washing dishes? She should never use her hands but to
-play.”
-
-Sydney looked again at the stranger. Some vague notion he, too, had
-had in regard to Mrs. Schmitz’s past, when she must have been taught
-by masters and spent long hours at the piano; but it never occurred to
-him that she was out of place in a new city, “running” a greenhouse and
-working twice as many hours as her men did. But this boy who had crept in
-at her pantry window to steal from her, through one half hour’s music,
-understood her better than Sydney in half a year’s sojourn in her house.
-The discovery gave him a feeling of inadequacy, as if he had been unkind
-to her, had failed in fealty to her.
-
-Max toyed with the violin a little longer; looked over the music, now
-and then drawing a breath of sweetness from the strings, and speaking a
-running accompaniment all the while, so easy in word and movement, so
-fluent, that each moment he became more and more an enigma to the other.
-
-Sydney found himself telling freely the little he knew of Mrs. Schmitz,
-her kindness to him, her generosity, her many eccentricities, one of
-which was her aversion to girls. “She can’t bear even to hear about them.”
-
-“Did she ever have a daughter? And where’s her husband?”
-
-“She’s lost both.”
-
-Before Max could reply he was shaken with a paroxysm of coughing, the
-severest of the morning, yet light compared with those of the night
-before, so much had warmth and food done toward banishing the spectre,
-tuberculosis.
-
-“Come upstairs with me while I do up my room. I’ll do yours too this
-morning. After that we’ll get out in the sun; that’s the best medicine
-you can have.”
-
-“Do--do up your room? Do you make beds?”
-
-“Why not? Do you think I’d let her?”
-
-“No--no, of course not. But why doesn’t she have a maid?”
-
-“She has a woman to wash and clean two or three times a week.”
-
-“She--she does all the rest? And takes boys to board?”
-
-“Yes.” Sydney was having his eyes still more opened. “The work in this
-house is nothing; she spends most of her time in the nursery.”
-
-Max followed his leader upstairs, asking no more questions, but watching
-Sydney, astonished, as he went deftly through the morning work. Once
-or twice Max moved a chair, or tried to help with a blanket, but his
-awkwardness was so apparent that he laughed at himself.
-
-“How did you learn?”
-
-“She taught me.”
-
-“But this isn’t boys’ work any more than washing dishes.”
-
-“Why not? Doesn’t a boy sleep in a bed and eat his food from dishes? Why
-shouldn’t he do such work if it’s to save some one better than he is?
-Mrs. Schmitz for instance?”
-
-“That’s right. But doesn’t it make you feel a little--sissylike?”
-
-“The manliest chap I know, Billy To-morrow--Billy Bennett--isn’t ashamed
-to do any sort of work to save his mother and sisters. They used to be
-poorer than they are now.”
-
-Max said nothing for a time. Then he broke out with, “How did you come to
-this snug berth anyhow?”
-
-Sydney told him that Mr. Streeter had seen Mrs. Schmitz’s advertisement
-of a good home for a boy who would be steady, do a little light work, and
-be company for her at night. “She wasn’t afraid, never was; but she told
-Mr. Streeter she wanted some one to look at across the table when she
-ate.”
-
-Max went to the window and looked out a moment, then he whirled and
-strode back to Sydney. “Here! Show me how you do everything! I will
-learn--beat you to it pretty soon--if I can.” He laughed almost joyously
-and Sydney felt only sincerity in it. “I’m going to accept her offer of
-a home till I get over this cough; but it shall not be for nothing. If I
-can’t render service for value received, I’ll--” His face darkened to a
-thought Sydney saw he had entertained before. “I’ll put this mug where it
-won’t need feeding.”
-
-“Shut up! You’re no quitter. Put a few of her good dinners into you, and
-you’ll be ready to buck any game coming.”
-
-“I believe you. But it won’t be her dinners alone; it’s herself. She
-radiates something good besides food.”
-
-Sydney clapped him on the shoulder. “I’m glad you like her. I am not
-able to speak of her as you do, but I--I think she’s the best ever.” He
-turned away, ashamed that he could not find words to say what he wished.
-He seemed the more dumb because of Max’s fluency.
-
-“Is this the way you do the trick, Mr. Blanket-slinger?” Max asked,
-catching up a sheet and flapping it wide but crookedly over the mattress.
-
-“No. It’s wrong side up and end to.”
-
-“How do you tell that?”
-
-Sydney showed him the right side of the hem that came uppermost, and the
-wide hem designating the upper end of the sheet.
-
-Max thanked him and carefully flung the other sheet to place.
-
-“That goes wrong side up. Turn it over.”
-
-“For the love of Inverarity, why?”
-
-“Right sides go together.”
-
-“Why? Does one side of a sheet feel any different from another?”
-
-“It does to her. Anyway there’s a reason, it’s the right way. I never
-asked her why.”
-
-“I will then. I want to know all about it.”
-
-They finished up the two rooms and Max proposed to “do” Mrs. Schmitz’s as
-well.
-
-“No. Here’s where we stop. I don’t go into her room any more than if it
-was in another house.”
-
-Max stared at him a second and nodded comprehendingly, when they went
-down and out into the sunshine.
-
-“How strange to see the grass green and the trees budding in January.”
-
-“Strange? Then you come from the East. It seems queer to me not to see
-flowers everywhere; and it’s awfully cold up here.”
-
-“Is it so warm in California?”
-
-“In spots. You can find all the climates there. I never stepped on snow
-till I came here, to the City of Green Hills; and there’s very little
-here.”
-
-They walked up and down the narrow paths in the nursery, examining the
-sprouting cuttings growing in close rows, and the long heaped rows of
-earth where the bulbs would soon send forth their green shoots, Sydney
-freely giving of his small fund of information.
-
-Suddenly from the farther end where the nursery abutted against a vacant
-block well hidden under a thick young forest growth, a voice hailed them,
-and a sinister face peered from behind a fir tree.
-
-“Come with me, or I’ll make it hot for all that outfit you’re with,
-you--” He ended with unprintable oaths.
-
-“That’s he! I must go! If I don’t he’ll hurt her--rob--or burn!” Max gave
-Sydney a look of utter disappointment and started off.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-Before Max could go more than a few steps Sydney pulled him about. “What?
-Going without saying good-by to her? Even I have more manners than that.”
-
-“But she won’t let me go if I tell her. I--you must----”
-
-“No matter. You come with me.” Sydney turned, and calling to the man
-who had withdrawn behind the leafy screen, “He’ll see you later,” drew
-Max, resisting, along with him. It was not unpleasant to Sydney to feel
-his superior strength; to know this one advantage over the boy who
-unconsciously proved himself superior in so many ways.
-
-They went in and told Mrs. Schmitz.
-
-“You be not afraid. Stay by me. If he comes we are three--”
-
-“No, no! It is you I care for. He may set fire--”
-
-“Shoo out of this! You do what I tell you. I have here no leetle boys not
-minding me. In there iss books; go to ’em. After dinner we’ll talk.”
-
-She intended no slang as they knew; and a rich odor came from the Sunday
-dinner already on the way. Memories of cold and hunger and dreary
-wanderings decided Max. “Thank you,” he said, and went into the sitting
-room. “To-night I shall not sleep but watch.”
-
-“And I with you,” Sydney endorsed earnestly, throwing a glance that was
-fonder than he knew in the direction of her who was in both their minds.
-
-In the quiet afternoon Mrs. Schmitz tried to banish Max’s fear of the
-skulking prowler. “I will tell the police of him.”
-
-“No, no! Please don’t. He will make them take me too.”
-
-“Yes, that also may come true. We will let the policeman be.”
-
-“Yet you still have the money in the house.”
-
-“Also I am not afraid.”
-
-“But I am for you.”
-
-“Forget me. Yourself, not him, you must consider.”
-
-“Myself?” Max was mystified.
-
-“Yes. Suppose you steal from me fifty--even five dollars, or one. It iss
-only money. I do not cry. I do not starve, have shame. But you?”
-
-“I go to jail,” he said after her significant pause, his eyes downcast.
-
-“You do worse. You steal from yourself. You steal not money but much
-more, your innocence. With fifty or five dollars you have yourself a new
-name bought--thief! No money buys that word back. It makes one long,
-bloody cut into your soul. Before it gets well you have a very long
-time in the hospital of work--if you have the good luck to find that
-hospital. Before you have paid back to yourself that fifty dollars worth
-of self-respecting, you have great shame and sorrow mit yourself.”
-
-Max did not speak, and she busied herself in making orderly the
-book-littered table.
-
-“When you steal to eat I call you not a thief; hungry creatures are
-crazy. Ant I judge not anybody. Yet I think so long as you are afraid of
-thiefs you have still some robbing in your heart. What you think?”
-
-Max fidgeted in his chair, rose, walked to the window, and looked out
-into the sunshine for a second, then he turned back to her, looking
-fearlessly in her eyes. “Last night I was a thief! But today--now--I am
-not. The wound is there, in my soul certainly; and I’ll carry the scar
-always, I know that. But there’ll never be another.”
-
-She caught his hand in both her own and her smile was good to see. “Goot!
-I belief you. Have no more fear. By me you stay, get well, go to school
-mebbe. _Nicht wahr?_”
-
-“If I stayed at home I would have graduated from the high school in four
-months. I’d like to go again. But first I must earn some money.”
-
-“You need no money mit me. Before you are strong to work you can study.”
-
-“You are so good to me. Yet I need some money right away. I--”
-
-“Iss it much? I can lend you some.”
-
-“No, no! I must not borrow it; I must earn it. Is there no light work in
-your nursery I could do at once?”
-
-She smiled. “All people look for light work. That iss--skilled work. Mine
-leetle plants, like tender child, must be very gently touched, ant mit
-love. If you like I’ll teach you.”
-
-“Thank you. But if you have the trouble of teaching me it will be some
-time before I shall be worth wages. I’ll think about it.” He turned away
-still perplexed, knowing she saw it.
-
-But whatever she thought, she encouraged him cordially. “We’ll talk no
-more of this ever, till you yourself ask me. Now you have one thing to
-do, make friends mit health. Then I think iss time to make money.”
-
-He thanked her again and was silent for a time, appearing to read; but
-when he and Sydney were alone Max divulged his immediate need for money.
-“I’ve got to pay something I owe--just got to.”
-
-Sydney hesitated, trying to see with the other boy’s eyes. “I know how
-you feel. All the time I was rustling papers--on my uppers most of the
-time--I had to keep thinking of my father’s rule of life, ‘No Bremmer
-ever takes something for nothing.’”
-
-“I should say that was a mighty good rule.”
-
-“Yes, but a mighty hard one sometimes. If it hadn’t been for that I guess
-I’d have gone bad more’n I did. Anyway I’ve slept hungry many a night
-because of it.”
-
-“Well, I’ve taken something for nothing; and that’s what I want to wipe
-out of my life.”
-
-“Gee! I bet Pop Streeter can do the trick for you. Good old Pop.”
-
-Max asked about Mr. Streeter, and Sydney explained. “He’s to the good on
-every count; and I have a hunch he can do something for you. Ever play in
-public?”
-
-“No; only for my--for friends.”
-
-“Well, there’s a new moving-picture-show house going up near the Fifth
-Avenue High. I know the man that’s building it; he owns another show down
-the street, the best shows in town he has,--even the teachers approve
-them, so you can see they’re O. K. Well, the way you pet those fiddle
-strings I bet you can play for him.”
-
-“Thank you for so much confidence in my ability.” There was a faint hint
-of patronage in his tone.
-
-“No confidence in you,” Sydney returned a little sharply. “My judgment’s
-worth nothing; but Mrs. Schmitz knows good music, and when she praises a
-musical guy he has to have the stuff in him; I’ve lived here long enough
-to learn that.”
-
-“How soon will the house be finished?”
-
-“The opening is advertised for a week from next Friday. Mr. Fox wants
-a special program of music. You come with me to see Mr. Streeter
-to-morrow--I’ll make the appointment right now.” He hurried to the
-telephone without waiting to learn Max’s wishes in the matter, but Mr.
-Streeter was not in.
-
-Max showed relief. He had not Sydney’s initiative, born from the life of
-the street, where advantage must be seized the instant it appears; though
-Max could think and act quick under great stress.
-
-Sydney, undiscouraged by several failures, reached Mr. Streeter late at
-night and made an engagement for Max for the next evening.
-
-Max, advised by Mrs. Schmitz, took the violin. What occurred during that
-interview Max never divulged. Max resented a little Mr. Streeter’s keen
-questions, though later he realized that they meant only justice to Mrs.
-Schmitz, whose kind heart sometimes overruled her judgment.
-
-Max knew his reticence in regard to his family prejudiced Mr. Streeter
-against him, but held to his course; and in spite of this was able to
-leave a fairly favorable impression. This was increased during an evening
-at Mrs. Schmitz’s home, when the two musicians won him with their art;
-and Max’s bearing then counted still more in his favor.
-
-Each passing day left visible improvement in his health. His cough
-decreased, his cheeks filled, his color was better, and his step was no
-longer languid or nervously rapid. Every apparent symptom of tuberculosis
-that might have frightened the ignorant was vanishing, and on its heels
-came a courage to meet life that Max had almost lost.
-
-When they read of the apprehension and conviction for a term of years of
-a thief that Max recognized as the “pal” that had sworn vengeance, the
-lines of unboyish care left his face, and he began to whistle at his work.
-
-Sydney did not know how deep an impression his simple motto, “Never take
-something for nothing,” had made upon Max, who had thought the opposite,
-“Take all you can get and give as little as possible,” was the law of
-business from day laborers to railroad wreckers.
-
-He did not know that business is built upon an idea, confidence; that
-the commercial life of the nation would have failed, and surely would
-fail, were not the majority of men honest, and willing to let the “other
-fellow” also make something.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz read what was passing in his mind and encouraged his
-attempts at helpfulness. At first he did not see that his efforts were
-awkward; her kindness disguised that. By the time he was skilled enough
-to realize his failures he was no longer sensitive about them. When in
-his experiments in cookery he salted the soup from the sugar jar, he
-laughed with the others and ate his own plateful to the last bit.
-
-Mr. Streeter’s good words and Max’s own skill easily won him a place on
-the program for the opening night of the theater. And he did so well that
-the manager signed a contract for two weeks, which resulted in more money
-than he had seen for many months. Some of it he tried to pay to Mrs.
-Schmitz, but she refused it.
-
-“Just a little, won’t you? Make me feel less a beggar?” he coaxed.
-
-“First you pay what--what you say you must--” She hesitated.
-
-“There’s more than enough--to do--what I must before I can go to school,
-or even work for you.”
-
-Mrs. Schmitz showed no curiosity concerning this thing that was shadowing
-him, but instead gave him trust and encouragement which he felt in all
-she said or did. When he was able to set at his task he knew he would
-never have had the courage but for her.
-
-This took courage for it was nothing less than an attempt to pay for
-stolen food. It was a rather quixotic scheme perhaps; but the thought was
-born of his serious talk with Mrs. Schmitz. He believed he could never
-wipe out the stain of the name of thief, till he had made restitution.
-
-He knew well the places where ice boxes on open porches had tempted
-him; there were three. He planned to go boldly to the front door and
-ask for the gentleman of the house. Already he had learned the names of
-the householders; learned the dinner hour at each place. He would go
-immediately after that, before anyone would be leaving or arriving.
-
-He had two reasons for selecting this hour, the man would be at leisure,
-and it would be dark. Max would not be plainly seen. He hoped that
-the hall lights would be dim also. It would be so much harder to go in
-daylight and thus brand himself in the eyes of those who otherwise would
-never know he robbed them. But sending money in a letter seemed cowardly.
-Now that his conscience was roused it compelled him to the extreme course.
-
-At the two first places all went as he had planned. At the summons of the
-maid the man came to the door, showed surprise at the strange request,
-refused at first to accept pay, but finally did so, compelled by Max’s
-perseverance.
-
-The third night it was different. A stripling, evidently the spoiled son
-of the household, insisted on knowing the business that demanded his
-father’s attention.
-
-“It’s private.”
-
-“Nothing private from me. Come in and spit it out. I’ll do just as well
-as the pater; he’s resting now.”
-
-“Then I’ll come another night,” Max said, and was turning away, when a
-heavy voice called to them.
-
-“What’s wanted there; don’t keep that door open. Ask him in.”
-
-“All right, dad. You hear?” the supercilious youth said to Max. “You’ll
-have to come in.”
-
-And Max, not knowing what else to do, entered the spacious hall, hat in
-hand, hoping if he kept still the man would appear.
-
-He did not. Instead he called again: “Bring your friend into the library,
-Walter.”
-
-There was nothing else but to obey. Through the doorway as they
-approached Max saw a child start up from a low seat beside her father and
-come toward the two boys, a beautiful little girl of six or seven.
-
-“Come with me, kitten,” the young man said, a tenderness in his tone that
-surprised Max. “Dad has business on hand, Dottie.”
-
-She ran to him catching his hand in both of her own, and danced beside
-him as he slowly crossed the room, which was small but richly furnished
-and lined with well-filled book cases.
-
-A fire crackled cheerily, and a large man, with slippered feet to the
-blaze, lounged in a deep easy-chair.
-
-He looked up interrogatively, waiting for Max to speak. The boy did not
-know this for an insolent trick of “cute” business. Ensconced in his own
-lair, this moment of inhospitable silence on the part of the magnate
-was in itself an accusation, a test of strength, with a handicap on the
-newcomer.
-
-The boy felt keenly this slap on the face. A quick glance at the visibly
-inquisitive youth, however, restored Max a trifle, for he felt quite his
-equal. Yet he had to summon all his “spunk” to open his dry lips and
-speak.
-
-“I have a little business with you, Mr. Buckman; may I speak to you
-alone?”
-
-“Walter, go and tell your mother to be ready in ten minutes, or we’ll be
-late. Now what is it, young man?” he questioned a little impatiently as
-the others left the room.
-
-Max told his story; told it under the pitiless glare of many lights; told
-it haltingly, shamefacedly; and he was angry at himself for doing so
-badly. Why could he not speak up clearly, fearlessly, as he had spoken
-before?
-
-The man looked him over silently. “So you’re a thief, are you?” he said
-scornfully. “A fool to boot, I should say. Why in thunder did you blurt
-it out? Why didn’t you keep quiet, and if you must pay conscience money,
-send it through the mail?”
-
-“Because I _was_ a thief! I thought then I’d rather steal than starve.
-But a kind woman made me ashamed of that. It is not so much to pay
-you, sir, what you never could have collected, as to regain my own
-self-respect that I did not send the money, but came myself to pay it.”
-
-The man looked at him keenly, plainly interested now, but was still
-silent; and Max felt himself probed to his last thought. “That took a
-good deal of courage,” the man said at length. “How much do you think you
-owe me?”
-
-“You must be the judge of that.” He told what food he took.
-
-“How do I know that is all?”
-
-Max flushed. This grilling burned his soul. “You could ask your cook. It
-happened three weeks ago last Thursday night.”
-
-The man smiled. “I guess you’re straight. What do you think the stuff is
-worth?”
-
-Max’s temper was up. Depressed at first, he was angry now, and answered
-the man a trifle defiantly. “In business the man who pays does not set
-the price, but the man who sells. In this case I am at your mercy. You
-can have me apprehended on my own confession, and whatever I say now
-will prejudice you against me. The food I took measured by the value of
-the peace of mind I shall have when I know it is paid for, is worth more
-money than I shall be able to earn in many years. Measured by its cost
-to you I have no means of knowing its value because I only saw a little
-of it.”
-
-“How is that?”
-
-“I snatched all I could carry, gave most of it to one hungrier than I,
-and ran as fast and as far as I could.”
-
-“Then you were really hungry? You did not rob for fun, or hoping to find
-more valuable stuff?”
-
-“Fun! I cannot conceive of anyone doing that.”
-
-The man was considering. “Hungry! As a boy I don’t remember when I wasn’t
-hungry. But I always had three square meals with ‘pieces’ besides. How
-long had you gone without eating?”
-
-“Twenty-four hours.”
-
-“Why didn’t you get work?”
-
-“Have you any work I could do?” Max inquired eagerly.
-
-Taken unawares the man fell into the trap. “No. Business is slack and I
-am pushed to keep my men busy as it is. Even had to discharge some.”
-
-“That’s your answer, sir. I have hunted work for two months.”
-
-“Got any now?”
-
-“Yes; and a prospect of its being permanent. The lady I told you of will
-teach me the nursery business if I’m not too stupid to learn; but she
-insists that I shall go to school at the same time.”
-
-“Does she know--of what you are doing now?”
-
-“No, sir. When I go home--” Suddenly something swelled in his throat and
-for a second he could not go on. Home! It was a home; and Mrs. Schmitz,
-more than a benefactress, gave him the affection and understanding
-of a mother. “She knows I am--that I have stolen things,” he went on
-haltingly; “but she trusts me; and I shall tell her that I have--have
-made good--if you’ll let me. Won’t you please give me the chance, sir?”
-
-“By George, I will! You’ve got the stuff for a real man in you. Suppose
-we call it square at a dollar?”
-
-“That’s not enough.”
-
-“It is if you gave away most of the food. I won’t take pay for what the
-other fellow ate.”
-
-Max saw that it was best to yield though he was not easy as to the sum;
-but he handed over the dollar and turned to go. The man rose and went to
-the door with him, shaking hands cordially.
-
-“You’ve done a plucky thing, young man; and before you are in the way of
-having to steal again for lack of work, come to me at my office.”
-
-He gave street and number as he walked down the hall to open the outer
-door, and probably did not hear, as Max did, a faint footstep and a
-rustling of the portieres as they passed along.
-
-All the way home Max speculated on that furtive noise; but quite forgot
-it in the joy of the sense of freedom that came when he met Sydney and
-Mrs. Schmitz, and knew he had the right to look them fairly in the eyes.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-That furtive, rustling noise in Mr. Buckman’s dimly lighted hall haunted
-Max for days, filling him with a vague uneasiness he called foolish, but
-could not forget. Yet after a time youth and returning health relegated
-the memory to some niche in the mind’s storehouse; and life became full
-of interest and wholesome occupation, driving out apprehension.
-
-A little more than a week after his engagement at the “show house” had
-terminated, and he had made the senior class at the “Fifth Avenue High,”
-Billy Bennett’s ringing voice came over the wire.
-
-“Is Mumps there?” it asked, and Sydney heard it across the room.
-
-“Tell your friend a better name to call you; that is a sick one. I smell
-the drug store now!” Mrs. Schmitz laughed as she put down the receiver
-and started out.
-
-“Billy To-morrow can call me any old name; he’s all right!” Sydney
-shouted after her; and into the telephone he cried, “Hello, Billy
-To-morrow! What’s up today?”
-
-“The Queen says you’ve turned her down. She’s all fussed up because you
-refuse to come to her party. She can’t think what she’s done to disquiet
-you.”
-
-The Queen, otherwise Bess Carter! The one girl of all girls for Sydney.
-Yet he could never hold up his head when she spoke to him; and if he saw
-her coming he always edged away.
-
-“She’s done nothing but all right, Billy. She’s always to the good; but
-I--I--oh, hang it! You know, Billy, I’m no girl’s guy.”
-
-“Rats! You don’t have to be a girl’s guy to go to her party. Haven’t we
-all played together as kids? Roughed it together at camp, and worked
-together at the school rallies? It’s just a chin-fest along the same old
-lines with a little music and dancing thrown in; a lot rather. And she
-wants the quartette.”
-
-“Gee!” Sydney said no more, but his inflection carried assent.
-
-“All right. I thought you’d see it that way.”
-
-“I haven’t said I’d go,” Sydney broke in.
-
-“Oh, yes, you have. You’re not the laddie to spoil the Queen’s evening by
-breaking up the quartette, the feature she’s most counting on, she says.”
-
-“If I go will you help me to ask a question of Bess?”
-
-“Sure, what is it?”
-
-“I’ll tell you when I see you.”
-
-Billy did not misjudge his friend, though he could have no conception of
-the agony of bashfulness Sydney endured at merely the thought of meeting
-a lot of girls in their evening frocks.
-
-“You know I’ve no glad rags for evening, Billy.”
-
-“No matter. You have good enough. None of us are going in for opera hats
-and patent leathers; that is, only the Fussers. Will you come to dinner
-with me tonight and stay for rehearsal?”
-
-“All right. Thank you. Say, Billy! Hello, Billy!”
-
-“Hi, there! Thought you had finished,” Billy returned after a slight
-wait. “Hello!” he called again as Sydney did not answer.
-
-In that hesitant moment Sydney decided to abandon his intention of
-asking an invitation for Max. With his airy, sophisticated manner, his
-good looks, his playing, Max would be sure to win the heart of every one
-present. And then his cough--really he was not well enough.
-
-Thus jealousy argued; but in that flashing instant between Billy’s first
-and second “Hello,” Sydney caught himself up; called himself a selfish,
-“pin-minded brute!”
-
-“Jealous! That’s what I am. Because I’m short and thick instead of
-slender and elegant as Max is; have mud-colored hair and no-colored eyes
-instead of a face clear and dark, with eyes that can talk without help
-from lips or tongue, as his can, I’ll cut him out of a good time! Mumps,
-you’re a last season’s egg!”
-
-“What’s that you’re rumbling. Is your tongue weak today?”
-
-“Nothing, Billy. I was giving myself a dose of mental ipecac, had
-something N. G. in my system, but it’s out now.”
-
-“Well, in your state of good health what’s next?”
-
-“We’ve got a--I mean I’ve got a friend here, you met him, Max Ball. He’s
-a violinist, a regular high C, Mrs. Schmitz says, a good looker and
-actor. May I bring him along?”
-
-There was a word in reply, a short wait, and Billy’s voice came again.
-“It’s all right. Marms says bring him along, and sister says tell him to
-bring his violin.”
-
-Max received his invitation in silence; a silence that piqued Sydney. “If
-you don’t care to meet my friends, say so. I’ll tell Billy to count your
-plate off,” he said roughly.
-
-“Don’t take it that way. I appreciate the courtesy, believe me.
-Yet--ought I to accept? Suppose they knew--all about me, would they ask
-me just the same? Is it fair to them for you to take me?”
-
-“Gee! I never thought about that,” Sydney mused, glancing at Max with new
-respect.
-
-“Does Mrs. Schmitz know your friends?”
-
-“Yes. She thinks they’re fine folks.”
-
-“Then we’ll ask her.”
-
-Questioned, she too, thought a moment before replying, her eyes fixed on
-the doubting one. “Max,” she began seriously, “I have belief in you. I
-feel sure you will make goot. Sydney shall tell his friends that you are
-one dear friend of me. I stand for you.”
-
-Max gazed steadily back at her a second, then laid his hand on hers.
-“Thank you. I shall not shame you.” The words were simple but Sydney felt
-the earnestness in them; saw the moisture in the dark eyes, and turned
-aside to hide his own. He, too, was won, and promised himself to believe
-in Max always.
-
-This was Max’s introduction to the delightful home where Billy Bennett
-and his mother lived with his married sister Edith and her husband, Mr.
-Wright.
-
-Through the dinner, which was perfectly served, Sydney watched Max with
-an envy he despised but could not conquer. Every word and move of the
-stranger lad proved that he had found his own. The way he spoke to the
-ladies, the confident, unconscious but correct use of the silver, a
-matter that made Sydney turn red with anxiety; Max’s low and different
-yet kind tone to the maid; his easy yet modest attitude toward Mr.
-Wright--everything was just right, Sydney acknowledged to himself.
-
-How did he come by it? Sydney felt he could not in a thousand years
-acquire such a manner; and at the same time it seemed just then the one
-thing on earth worth having. Poor Sydney did not know that many boys,
-even some reared in comfortable homes, are harassed in their years of
-development by a similar diffidence. He thought it was caused entirely by
-his lack of training.
-
-He could see that Max won them all, especially Mr. Wright, with whom he
-talked intelligently on current topics; and Mrs. Wright when they touched
-upon music, as well as Billy’s mother when she asked of Max’s own, and
-he replied that she was dead. Sydney could remember his own mother only
-dimly. He had not such a passionate love for her as he detected in Max’s
-low reply that was in no different tone from his other words; yet its
-indefinable intensity told volumes about his heart feeling.
-
-After dinner Billy’s sister carried Max off to the piano and they had
-what Billy called an orgy of music, neither paying much attention to the
-rest in the room.
-
-Mr. Wright went to his den, and Mrs. Bennett disappeared, leaving Sydney
-alone with Billy. They settled among the cushions on a window seat where
-twinkling lights on the Sound below, as well as sharp little whistles,
-revealed the coming and going of many small steamers, part of the
-Mosquito Fleet that connects a thousand miles of Sound shore with the
-metropolis, the City of Green Hills.
-
-The moon sent a silver track across the dark water, and the distant,
-fir-fringed shores outlined dimly against the starlit west seemed the
-shadowy ramparts of fairyland.
-
-Probably Billy appreciated the scene more deeply than Sydney, yet he saw
-it often, and consequently was the first to speak.
-
-“What’s the trick you want me to turn for you with Bess?”
-
-At the telephone asking this favor from Billy had seemed a little thing;
-now that the moment had come it was all but impossible. Yet he had
-delayed too long. It was nearly a month since the night of Max’s coming,
-the night when Sydney had determined to “do something for Ida”; but he
-had let the days pass in inaction. This moment he was in for it.
-
-“It’s about Ida Jones. Do you know her?”
-
-“Just to bow; she isn’t in any of my classes.”
-
-“She was in mine last year; when I moved up a grade at the beginning of
-this semester I left her back there in the juniors.”
-
-“What about her? Evidently you have her beaten in the highbrow race.”
-
-“It wouldn’t have been so if I had been obliged to work all summer as she
-did. You know the good old Pop fixed it for me. That’s how I was able to
-study in vacation and make a class ahead.”
-
-“Yes. But return to Miss Jones. And to Bess; what’s the relation?”
-
-“I wish you’d ask the Queen to invite Ida to her party. It would put her
-easy with her class if a senior, and such a senior as Miss Bess Carter,
-asked her to a party.”
-
-Billy laughed. “Is that all? Ask her yourself. You carry good weight with
-her.”
-
-“Billy! Billy To-morrow! I’ll never turn the trick in the world! You know
-I’m tongue-tied when a girl shows up.”
-
-“Surely not so in the case of Miss Jones,” Billy chaffed. “How did you
-learn her troubles? You must have chinned some with her.”
-
-“She never told me her troubles. I haven’t spoken ten minutes with her
-altogether. But I can see--and hear.”
-
-“What?”
-
-“That all the girls nod coldly when she passes; that none of them run up
-and make love to her, or--”
-
-“Make love? Girls? What do you mean?”
-
-“Don’t you see it all the time? Almost every girl in school is either on
-her knees in adoration of some other one, or is herself the adored one.”
-
-“Mumps! You’re getting classy! Both in language and in the matter
-of observation.” Billy clapped his friend on the shoulder in true,
-young-mannish fashion, a caress that would have floored one less sturdy.
-“What do you hear?”
-
-“Oh, scraps of conversation spoken between chums, yet to the world in
-general. You know how it is with a certain kind of rich girl, she talks
-loud, as if she owned the earth and wanted all to know it.”
-
-“Not all the rich ones though. May Nell Smith is the richest girl in
-school, but you can’t call her loud.”
-
-“Surely not. And there are others of course. Perhaps I should have said
-the girl who wishes to be thought rich, or those who haven’t been so very
-long.”
-
-“That’s it. You can spot ’em. Father worth half a million, half a pound
-of extra hair. Father worth--by report--twenty thousand, two pounds of
-the most startling hair.”
-
-Sydney took up the comparison. “Father worth many millions and mother
-a lady, just her own hair worn--worn--Well, that’s where I fall down.
-Billy, how does Miss Smith wear her hair?”
-
-Billy laughed. “And how does Miss Jones?”
-
-“Oh, I don’t know. It looks awfully easy. It’s not bandaged like a broken
-head, and it’s nicer than all those buns and cart wheels and things. It’s
-curly.”
-
-“How do you know that?”
-
-“Because often she wears no hat, and the more it rains the curlier it
-gets. That’s the way with Max’s.”
-
-Billy sent a glance to the other visitor. “There’s surely some class to
-him.” He stared at Max a moment but came abruptly back to the question.
-“Who is Miss Jones’ father?”
-
-“She has neither father nor mother. She just takes care of herself; works
-right along for her board.”
-
-Billy whistled. “That’s the little joker that turns up the other girls’
-noses.”
-
-“But why? I work for my board. Everybody knows I was a stowaway on the
-San Francisco steamship, or can know it; I never tried to hide it. Did
-it make any difference with you fellows? With you or Reg Steele and your
-cousin Hec Price, who belong to the best people in the city, and the
-richest? No. You took me in the same as you took in Redtop and Sis Jones;
-and there’s more class to any of the fellows in your set than to me.
-Don’t I know that?”
-
-“That’s where you’re off the boulevard, old chap. You’re in the class
-that has pluck and honesty and the capacity for friendship. That’s a
-class by itself. You notice Walter Buckman doesn’t figure large in high
-jinks engineered by Bess Carter or May Nell.”
-
-“But why don’t the girls take in a friendless girl as you fellows took
-me?”
-
-“Oh, I don’t know. Girls are different.” Billy could not answer that
-question. It was too large for him. It is too large for most people. We
-see a sweet young thing making herself ridiculous over the sufferings of
-a pampered cat, who yet will calmly stab to the heart with a cold stare
-some struggling girl who wears a last year’s frock and earns the bread
-she eats.
-
-“I give it up,” Billy said after awhile. “But I’ll tell you one thing;
-if Miss Jones is O. K. otherwise, working for her board won’t make any
-difference to Bess Carter, nor to May Nell.”
-
-“I know that. It’s why I am so anxious for Bess to invite her. Will you
-do it--get Bess to ask her?”
-
-“Yes. That is, I’ll tell Bess about her, and May Nell too.”
-
-“Thank you.”
-
-“Gee! What a lever money is.”
-
-“Yes, for good or bad.”
-
-“There’s May Nell Smith. As soon as she grew strong enough to stand the
-strain of public school her father put her there because he wanted her to
-come in touch with all sorts of children; and see what she can do. She’s
-just as sweet as ever, and her nod is law to the girls.”
-
-“You’d never know she was a rich man’s daughter by the way she dresses,
-Ida says.”
-
-“You’d know she was the daughter of a sensible woman though.”
-
-Sydney agreed, his heart quite at rest about Ida; and both sat quietly
-listening to the music. Neither realized the secrets of the great social
-fabric they had grazed, though Sydney continued in thought to follow
-the puzzle that provoked his question to Billy; why do girls--young
-women--treat each other as they do?
-
-This led back to the day many months earlier when a couple of squabbling
-boys, turning the high school corner, ran against a girl, almost
-knocking her over, and sending her books flying on the wet walk. They
-were too occupied to notice their rudeness; but Sydney was in time to
-prevent her from falling and to restore her books.
-
-This was Ida Jones. Bashful as Sydney was, her gratitude unlocked his
-speech; and walking home with her he learned a little of her loneliness
-and struggle for an education. She probably told Sydney more of her life
-than she would have told another, because his own life was so similar.
-And ever since there had been this bond of sympathy between them, though
-they rarely were together.
-
-Mrs. Wright’s enthusiastic voice recalled Sydney from his reveries. “Mr.
-Ball plays! Makes real music! Sydney, you should be glad to live in the
-same house with him.”
-
-Sydney wondered if he was grateful. Again the mean little yellow fiend of
-envy stuck up its head, and he had his fight all over.
-
-“I have persuaded him to play with the quartette; it will be a splendid
-addition,” Mrs. Wright continued.
-
-Billy rose and shook hands with him, boy fashion, for Billy was still a
-boy at heart in all he did, yet a very lovable boy. “That’s all to the
-good. Welcome to the jolly six--jolly seven it will be, now you have
-joined.”
-
-“You must bring Mrs. Schmitz over to some of the rehearsals. I shall call
-on her very soon. Do you think she’d have time for me, Sydney?”
-
-He was sure of it.
-
-“And we shall drop the Mister and call you just plain Max, may we?” Billy
-questioned. “No one is allowed a handle to his name but her, my sister
-here. We have to permit that because she’s married.” Billy nudged his
-sister, mischief in his eyes.
-
-Max bowed gravely. “I shall be honored by your kindness.”
-
-Billy, a trifle awed by Max’s seriousness, could not know that the
-newcomer was feeling the weight of his responsibility; was wondering if
-they would accept him so cordially if they knew all.
-
-The other boys came, Charles Harper called Redtop because of his
-“smiling” hair, a fine fellow, well grown and with eyes that looked
-straight at his listener; and “Sis” Jones, Cicero really, but “Sis” in
-his set since the day he had been caught embroidering a pattern on the
-sail of the “Miss Snow,” Hector Price’s sailboat. Young Jones was as old
-as any of them and as plucky; but he was slender, blond, not very tall,
-and gave the impression of effeminacy. Yet certain ones who knew said
-those small hands could grip like iron.
-
-His voice was the sweet, haunting tenor, while Sydney was second tenor.
-Charles sang a deep, rich bass, and Billy second bass. All-round utility
-man Billy called himself, since his voice was adaptable, and if his
-sister was prevented it was Billy who accompanied on the piano. He was
-also librarian, sent out meeting notices, and otherwise, “bossed the
-job,” to use his own words.
-
-The other member was Hugh Price, “Squab,” Billy’s short fat cousin.
-He had grown since the happy camping days at Lallula, but it seemed
-all laterally. His anxiety to gain height was well known, and the most
-acceptable compliment one could pay him was to say, “You’re taller.” He
-played the flute--played it well.
-
-All welcomed Max cordially, and still more enthusiastically when they had
-heard him play. And rapidly the two hours of practice passed; as a breath
-to Sydney, who not only loved to sing, but lived his happiest hours, in
-this household.
-
-On the way home when the two boys, Max and Sydney, changed cars at a busy
-junction, they found the second car crowded at the rear end with high
-school students. They had evidently been somewhere in a body, and were
-noisy and restless, obstructing the passage way, playing rough pranks,
-and acting as if they owned the car.
-
-“Move up forward!” the conductor repeated with no effect.
-
-The two edged slowly through, hindered by the wedged mass, and slyly
-tripped by a hidden foot. All knew Sydney and greeted him by his
-nickname; but only one spoke to Max.
-
-“Hello, young feller! What are you out of quod for?” sneered that one in
-his ear.
-
-Max knew him. It was Walter Buckman, who had opened the door to him the
-night he went to pay for his stolen supper. As Max, trying to obey the
-conductor, pressed forward, one, instigated by Walter, pushed Sydney
-aside and jerked Max against a lady so adroitly that it seemed entirely
-Max’s fault.
-
-He righted himself, apologizing earnestly. But he had torn her dress and
-she was not very gracious.
-
-“Aw, you have to excuse a drunken man, lady,” a noisy one called out,
-and again began the pushing and scuffling.
-
-“Move up front there or I’ll put you off!” the conductor ordered more
-sternly.
-
-“I’d like to see you do it!” one of the bolder threatened.
-
-Sydney saw Walter secretly urge the big fellow on.
-
-The conductor was not afraid. He stopped the car right there, opened the
-gates, and collared the aggressor.
-
-But the students stood by their mate, and it would have gone hard with
-the conductor if one or two men had not risen quickly and faced them.
-
-“You get off the car or we’ll help him put you off!” said one, a well
-known banker, a man of power in the city.
-
-The big fellow, seeing opposition was useless, stepped down, calling to
-the others to follow; but the conductor shut the gates, rang two bells,
-and again ordered the young men forward.
-
-“Buckman, you get forward there,” the same authoritative passenger
-ordered. “You’re the ringleader.” And to the lady of the torn dress he
-said, indicating Max, “This young man is not at fault; it was those
-behind him. I saw them.”
-
-“Stop at the next corner,” ordered Walter.
-
-The conductor was about to ring when the same man of authority said,
-“Conductor, go on.” And to the boys, “You young ruffians, get up forward
-there as ordered!”
-
-“You can’t do that,” Walter began; “we’ll have an action against the
-company. You can’t prevent a passenger getting off at any street he
-wants.”
-
-“Very well. Bring your action. I’m president of the company, and I
-think, Walter Buckman, that your father will not care to sue for you,
-not with these witnesses.” He whipped out a notebook and took the names
-and addresses of some of the passengers, the lady’s whose dress had been
-torn, and of one or two well-known men.
-
-Sullenly the squad of trouble makers moved up the aisle. And as they
-passed Max, Walter leaned over and whispered in his ear, “I’ll get even
-with you for this.”
-
-Sydney heard the words. “Don’t get fussed up,” he said to Max. “There’s
-a few coming to him. That bunch isn’t out for any good, and Walt Buckman
-ought to be headed the other way this time of night. He lives the second
-door from Billy.”
-
-Max made no reply. Through the rest of the ride and while the two walked
-the block between the car line and the nursery, he was wondering what
-form Walter’s threat would take. And while he prepared for bed, and still
-more in troubled dreams, his imagination conjured gruesome pictures.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-For many days Max observed Walter Buckman closely but saw nothing
-suspicious except that he avoided meeting either Max or Sydney whenever
-possible.
-
-Weeks passed. The trees were budding and the garden borders were yellow
-with crocuses and daffodils. And with the spring came to Mrs. Schmitz, as
-to most women, the fervor of house-cleaning. She did this as everything
-else, with vigor and dispatch.
-
-“Come mit me, Seedney; you have to move,” she said breezily as she pushed
-back from the early breakfast table one Saturday morning.
-
-Sydney looked up apprehensively.
-
-“Have no fear,” she began smilingly, yet her face saddened a little.
-“Poor boy! You have so often to move in your life you are afraid of the
-word, _nicht wahr_? I send you not away. Think not so.”
-
-Sydney’s face cleared and he followed her upstairs.
-
-“It iss here you will stay.” She stopped at the open door of a well
-furnished chamber, the second finest of the six sleeping rooms.
-
-“Why? I am perfectly satisfied with my own place.”
-
-“This iss your own place now.”
-
-“But it is even finer than Max’s.”
-
-She looked at him keenly for a moment and dropped into a chair. “Here by
-me sit; I speak mit you of something important.” For a little she was
-silent, and he knew she was striving to find words in the troublesome
-English that would correctly voice her thought.
-
-“I wonder if you shall understand what I am now to say? When you came
-to me you had not much luxury seen; nicht wahr? Iss it not so?” she
-translated quickly.
-
-Sydney smiled. “Oh, surely! A warm dry-goods box to sleep in sometimes, a
-cheap boarding house here in this city, and--” he passed his hand across
-his eyes--“and the time I spent with Billy Bennett at his cousin’s camp;
-that was real luxury.”
-
-Mrs. Schmitz nodded understandingly. “But you have one time a home, a
-house, a mother?”
-
-“Yes; but I hardly remember my mother. After she died pa wasn’t much on
-the housekeeping, and we generally slept in a room somewheres and ate
-round.”
-
-“Not square?” Her eyes twinkled, for she had no intention, as Sydney
-could see, that the conversation should be a sad one.
-
-“Yes, round the square--at restaurants,” he bandied.
-
-“So? I think that. Now when you came here by me I gave you my poorest
-room. I say to myself, this is for three times because. One because, he
-iss not used to good things; he will feel not so strange in a poor but
-comfortable room. Second because, I will see first how he treats mine
-furniture. If he iss mitout care for it when it iss old, he will not be
-goot to it when it iss new. Ant third because, I will see if--if first he
-likes me.” She hesitated and averted her face. When she resumed her tone
-was apologetic, almost diffident. “An old woman who all alone lives gets
-pretty lonesome, seeing only people mit business. I think a goot boy will
-be company.”
-
-Sydney could never have told what made him do it; he was crushed with
-shame the moment it was over. With a quick gesture he reached out, caught
-up her fat, work-worn hand, and kissed her bare arm.
-
-Except Mrs. Bennett’s one motherly welcome, he had not given or received
-a kiss since his mother’s death; but in that illuminating instant he knew
-it was the shadowy memory of her caresses that made him understand Mrs.
-Schmitz’s loneliness; and a great hunger for affection that had been
-growing all his forlorn life broke forth in that mute kiss.
-
-“Seedney!” She drew his head to her and kissed him softly on the cheek.
-“We’ll be friends--always friends. _Nicht wahr?_”
-
-There was no excess of sentiment in her quiet tone; and in the kiss
-even less of the passion of the mother than his had held of the passion
-of a son. The words were rather the pledge of a great friendliness; a
-friendliness that would outlast every trial. It was a solemn moment to
-Sydney; he felt as if an angel had been near.
-
-“So now my three times because comes right, ant you take this room,” she
-declared.
-
-“But it is too fine for me.”
-
-“No. Nothing I have iss too fine for you. I want you to feel all the time
-that the whole world cannot give you too fine a thing. You are a man.
-God makes you. In his image he makes you. The best cannot be too good
-if--_if_ you feel always you are a child of the Divine.”
-
-A new light came into Sydney’s mind; the light that breaks in any soul
-when first it realizes its divinity, its infinity. She had awakened
-Sydney.
-
-“Where does it tell that? In the Bible?”
-
-“Yes. Ant your own soul tells you if you listen right. I will show you
-also where to read. But not now--to-morrow. Today we work.”
-
-More she said as they moved Sydney’s possessions, partly in answer to his
-wondering questions, but more directly from her store of wisdom.
-
-“_Du sollst deinen Naechsten lieben als dich selbst_,” she said musingly
-after a pause and did not know she was speaking in German till she saw
-Sydney’s look of perplexity. “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself,”
-she translated; “but if you think yourself a poor, mean creature, it iss
-not much goot to love somebody like yourself.”
-
-“I never thought of it in that way,” Sydney observed.
-
-“One thing I tell you--watch Max. Copy him in manner; he iss a
-gentleman. Also his father, though he iss a hard man.”
-
-“Ant also he loves Max but he shows it not right. The mutter--Ach, he has
-no mother!” She sighed and hurried off to the next room.
-
-In a moment she was back again, a little excitement in her manner. “Not
-one word shall you say to Max about this. He knows not that I know.”
-
-“You have seen--written to his father then?” Sydney hazarded.
-
-Her smile was inscrutable. “Not any of those things. Max tells it all to
-me himself; not mit words--he never knows that he tells. I know. But you
-ant I speak not. _Nicht wahr?_”
-
-Sydney assented and she continued.
-
-“I wish you should speak German mit Max ant me. I shall not make the
-mistakes in German. I speak good Court German. It will later make--what
-you say? credit for you in the university.”
-
-“Does Max speak it correctly?”
-
-“Surely. Beautiful German. Also you shall spend more time at the music.
-You shall learn the piano. I will teach you.”
-
-“Oh, no, Mrs. Schmitz,” he objected; “it takes too much time. I shall
-never be a pianist. I care only to sing.”
-
-“Of course you will not be a pianist. For that you begin as soon as you
-can walk. But there be times when you must play your own accompaniment
-mebbe, or refuse to sing. To refuse iss not goot. Also playing a little
-helps to appear better in company.”
-
-“But you have too much to do. You are tired--”
-
-“Listen, goot boy! You help me more than you know. You make four eyes
-to watch mine business. Things this year go goot. I shall soon keep one
-cook. Then I have much time.”
-
-Sydney was truly glad, and showed his feeling; though he could not
-express it as Max did when told of the impending change for the benefit
-of the household.
-
-“Good! That’s right. It’s distressing to see her hands so stiffened with
-hard work, when they should be kept soft and supple for the piano. Such a
-woman drudging at man’s work, too! I hate it for her!”
-
-Sydney recognized that Max’s understanding of Mrs. Schmitz was far
-more discriminating than his own, and the fact made him feel young and
-ignorant. But he did not let this increase his jealousy. He believed he
-had pretty well downed that meanness.
-
-Max, never dreaming of the sentiment he had aroused, unconsciously made
-it harder for Sydney by his boyish chaffing, or by his excursions with
-Mrs. Schmitz into the world of books and music where Sydney could not go.
-
-Yet this was the best thing that could have happened to Sydney. He began
-to read as never before, spurred by his envy. Not tasks set by a teacher
-nor for amusement; but for the sake of what he should find locked in
-books. He tried hard to see the charm in the classics from which Max with
-shining eyes quoted glibly. Many times he read things Max recommended,
-read doggedly till at last the stately rhythm caught his ear, and the
-meaningless words thrilled him.
-
-The day before Bess’s party Mrs. Schmitz surprised the boys with new
-suits, shoes, ties, and gloves, everything complete.
-
-Max drew the soft handkerchief through his fingers caressingly. “What a
-satisfaction! Real linen once more.”
-
-Sydney was pleased with his clothes but he did not know linen from
-cotton, nor the value of knowing. Yet when both boys were dressed and
-parading in front of their delighted house-mother, Sydney was fully as
-grateful, as much filled with a comfortable sense of being well dressed
-as was Max. And neither of them enjoyed their finery so much as the one
-who gave it to them.
-
-The party was a success. Bess was a cordial, unaffected hostess; and her
-father and mother doubled her welcome because they were able to be young
-with young people.
-
-Ida Jones was there. Any girl or woman would have known that her simple
-gown of rich creamy color cost little; a dressmaker would have known it
-was homemade, yet to Sydney it looked gorgeous; and the rose she wore in
-her hair, one that Bess begged to pin on after Ida arrived, held in its
-deep heart all the rich reddish yellows and yellow browns of her hair.
-
-She looked so “dressed up,” so young lady-like, that Sydney was afraid
-of her; and with a hurried nod, passed her and stood aloof with one or
-two other young chaps, wearing their first evening clothes, cold with
-nervousness, thinking every eye upon them.
-
-Bess spied them and came over, speaking to Sydney first. “Miss Jones
-will be your partner for the evening. You must see that she has a good
-time. May I depend on you, Mr. Bremmer?”
-
-She was more than ever the Queen of Sheba tonight, a large, richly
-colored brunette with the mystery of the East looking from her dark eyes,
-but the strength and fearless generosity of the West heartening through
-all her cheery speech. Her dress of some soft, oriental stuff, simply
-made and worn with no ornament save a strand of curiously wrought eastern
-beads, emphasized and distinguished her from the over-dressed girls who
-were in the majority.
-
-She, too, gave Sydney a shiver of strangeness. He did not notice that the
-young men also looked “different,” wore their “company” manners; and the
-“Mr. Bremmer” frightened him.
-
-“I--I’ll try. What--how--you know--Say! This is awfully--”
-
-“Awfully sudden? Why Mumps! I thought you could say something more
-original; excruciatingly precipitant, or something like that. Go on, and
-talk to her. Talk shop if you can’t think of anything else. Or tell her
-how dandy she looks. She made that little frock herself. Isn’t she a--a
-peach?”
-
-That bit of slang with the familiar name helped Sydney to “break
-through,” as he knew she intended; for none better than Bess understood
-the sort of good breeding that fits the rule to the situation.
-
-As he turned back he met May Nell Smith. She was almost grown, tall
-and lady-like; yet she had the same sun-touched waving hair, the same
-blue eyes and mystic, ethereal spirit looking out from them, that he
-remembered when he first met her, a delicate little girl in the big car,
-taking him and Billy on their first drive over the City of Green Hills.
-
-She greeted him warmly, a greeting that carried assurance of good will,
-faith; a silent pledge of her trust that all felt who came near her. No
-one met May Nell without determining to be at least a little different.
-Not dreaming that she did it, she aroused everyone to his best. And
-Sydney left her determined to bear his part for the evening so well that
-Bess should be pleased with him.
-
-When he found Ida it was with an added respect for capability, as he
-looked with more discriminating eyes at the pretty gown. He admired her
-quiet good manners as she modestly, yet without shyness, met the many
-strangers of the senior class, a formidable ordeal for an under-class
-girl.
-
-Still under all her sedateness Ida was shy too. A fellow feeling drew
-the two together, and they entertained each other with the exchanges
-of personal experience inevitable when young people meet, each looking
-eagerly out upon life to squeeze it dry of its fascinating mysteries.
-
-When dancing was called, Sydney, who did not dance, started to find her
-partners. But she detained him, saying she would rather talk. However,
-Sydney was suddenly brave, and, proud to be considered of consequence by
-so attractive a girl, manlike, insisted. He must show her off. At least
-she must dance with his very best friend, Billy; and Max was “awfully pat
-on dancing”; she must give him one.
-
-She acquiesced; but sat out other dances with Sydney; and when dancing
-was halted for singing, and Sydney had to go to the piano, he was
-astonished and sorry to find the evening two-thirds gone.
-
-The quartette, accompanied by the three instruments, did well. The
-audience voted the violin an “immense” addition. After the prepared
-numbers they sang college songs, all joining; and when Max introduced two
-or three songs new to them, playing odd, catchy little accompaniments,
-sometimes whistling, sometimes singing in a funny high voice, half
-tenor, half soprano in quality, they cheered him boisterously.
-
-Then they asked for something more ambitious from the violin.
-
-“I haven’t any music,” Max demurred.
-
-“The Queen has all the music ever printed,” Billy exaggerated gayly,
-adding as he caught her scowl, “Miss Carter, alias Queen of Sheba.”
-
-“I’m sure you’ll find something, Mr. Ball,” she urged.
-
-“Here! Look it over!” Billy called, and with the familiarity of long
-tried friendship threw open the door of the cabinet.
-
-“Here’s something I know,” Max said presently. “Who will play the
-accompaniment?” He looked around expectantly, trying to keep doubt out of
-his eyes; he was fastidious about that.
-
-“Bess can play for you,” Billy volunteered.
-
-“I’m afraid I can’t please you, but I’ll try if you wish.”
-
-Bess and Max, belonging to the small clan of the really courteous, made
-no more excuses, but began at once a familiar number from one of the
-operas, Max standing so that he faced Bess partly and could watch her in
-the violin pauses.
-
-At first he played tamely, a little hesitatingly; but he soon saw that
-Bess followed with fine discretion and sympathy, and he threw himself
-into the work with entire forgetfulness of everything else.
-
-Sydney, relieved from the duty of entertaining, watched Bess’s flying
-fingers; saw her intent look while the violin took up the theme alone;
-and Max’s eager, rapt gaze upon her during his rests--the look of an
-artist when he has discovered another.
-
-Without demur they responded to an encore, and after that supper was
-announced. Later there was a little more dancing and a closing song.
-Sydney, standing near, heard Bess invite Max to come often with his
-violin and let her have the honor of learning his accompaniments in a
-way that might exactly please him.
-
-“It’s what I’ve been hoping for every minute since you first touched the
-keys this evening,” Max returned with an ardent look. Sydney could not
-understand that it was the look of the musician rather than of the man.
-
-Bess blushed at the look and still more at Max’s polished manner, so
-different from the bluff, frank ways of her comrades. It was more
-grown-up, with an almost foreign air of reserve, yet conveying a subtle
-flattery; and Sydney looking on felt anger rising in his heart.
-
-Here was one, scarcely his senior, dropped into their circle by a
-sinister incident, coming from no one knew where, destined no one knew
-where, handsome, gallant, gifted, aided by the gods themselves it seemed
-to tongue-tied Sydney, in one evening walking into an intimacy with
-Bess that he, Sydney, might wish for till doomsday and never dream of
-achieving.
-
-Like some country booby, his mouth frozen open in astonishment, he sulked
-by the newel till Ida, coming in her wraps, reminded him of duty and
-courtesy. With difficulty he roused himself to a proper good-by to Doctor
-and Mrs. Carter; but when he came to Bess he could trust himself for no
-more than the words, “Thank you. Good night.”
-
-He was so silent that Ida wondered if she had said anything to offend
-him. But her own small triumph, the brilliant scene, the comfort of
-knowing herself appropriately gowned, the pleasure of meeting on an equal
-footing those who had passed her indifferently each day, and best of all,
-the knowledge unwittingly accorded by admiring eyes that she was at least
-not unbeautiful--all this thrilled her, loosed her reticent tongue, and
-kept her talking gayly till they arrived at her home.
-
-“Walter Buckman is dreadfully chagrined at receiving no invitation,”
-she said at her door. “Did you know some of the Fussers were going to
-boycott Miss Carter on account of it?”
-
-“Boycott Miss Carter!” Sydney echoed angrily. “Boycott! That means
-cutting out Miss Smith, Reg Steele, Hec Price, and the quartette. What
-will there be left of the senior class to boycott after that?”
-
-“Nothing,” Ida laughed happily. “They are the cream; after that only
-riffraff like--like me; and I’m only a girl junior.” Again her soft laugh
-rippled out: “I’ve had the best time I ever had in my life, and I thank
-you for it.”
-
-“Thank Miss Carter.”
-
-“I do. But she would never have heard of me except for you. Good-by.”
-
-It was a mile further to the nursery but Sydney walked. He would not take
-a car--face people. He wanted to arrive after Max, creep to his room, and
-have it out with himself.
-
-But Max, too, had walked, wishing to be alone under the stars. And they
-arrived in their street at the same time.
-
-Max was elated. His every step betrayed it. He strode along as if shod
-with springs, and his voice thrilled with a new note. “Isn’t she great?”
-
-“Who? Miss Smith?” Sydney knew Max did not mean May Nell.
-
-“No, no. She’s lovely to look at and I guess lovely to know; I didn’t
-notice her much. It’s Miss Carter I mean. There’s a real musician.”
-
-“Is that all you think she is? She’s much more than that,” Sydney
-defended.
-
-“All! All? To be a real musician is to have tasted divine fire.”
-
-“All the same, I think it’s no compliment to a girl to think only of what
-she can do,” Sydney persisted with some temper.
-
-“Sydney, you don’t understand. A musician, a real one, doesn’t _do_
-things musical; he _is_ them. Hundreds of girls strum _on_ the piano.
-The rare one puts her soul into it and draws forth the angel of harmony
-that civilizes us.”
-
-Sydney knew this was a high tribute, but with narrow, snap judgment
-decided it was selfish.
-
-Max talked on, and on, more to himself than to his unwilling listener,
-but roused at last to Sydney’s silence. “I guess you don’t wish me to
-play with Miss Carter. Is that it? Do you care so much?”
-
-How could Sydney know that it was the intuition belonging to his
-temperament that enabled Max to read his heart? Angry, hurt, jealous,
-he did what the awkward, blundering boy so often does, denied himself,
-belied himself. “I? I have nothing to say about it. Miss Carter is
-nothing to me. I’ve known her some time, that’s all. Her folks are kind
-to me, too.”
-
-“Then it’s all right?”
-
-“Of course it is.”
-
-“Good!” Max responded; and they entered the house.
-
-On the hall table lay a fat-looking, pretentious letter for Max.
-
-It was an invitation to him to join the Fussers Club. Reed Hathaway
-begged the honor of presenting Mr. Ball’s name, and hoped for prompt
-permission to do so.
-
-Max read it twice and handed it to Sydney with no comment.
-
-“Well, wouldn’t that flitter you!” he exclaimed, holding the big sheet
-out far and up near, as if thus shifting it might cause some hidden
-meaning to leap from the few words.
-
-“I’ve been in school only a few weeks; isn’t it pretty early to invite me
-into that club of exclusives?”
-
-“No. They want to be styled good dressers and successful haughties. You
-could wear rags better than some of them can wear the glad goods; and
-your face, manner, and violin have done the rest.”
-
-“Yet--Reed Hathaway--he’s Buckman’s best friend; he must know of that
-street-car incident. What does it mean?”
-
-“I pass it up. What do you think?”
-
-“It’s the riddle of the Sphinx to me.”
-
-“Sleep on it,” Sydney sagely advised; and they separated.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-
-Max did sleep on it but morning brought no solution for the riddle. While
-he dressed he pondered it, stopping to study the stately constitution and
-by-laws submitted with the invitation. From them he gathered a greater
-respect for the organization than its frivolous name had given him. But
-he got no further toward discovering the reason for his invitation, and
-ran downstairs, a little late, to find Mrs. Schmitz unusually excited.
-
-She had been drawn on jury duty, her first experience, for she had not
-lived in Washington in the earlier territorial days when women were
-citizens.
-
-“That cook comes not before next week, and now they call me on jury
-already. That marmalade will spoil surely.”
-
-“Get excused,” advised Max.
-
-“To make marmalade?” Mrs. Schmitz turned swiftly to him, speaking
-sternly. “In Germany one man does everything--one man and a few nobility.
-In America all men of the nation have each work to do; and here in
-Washington also women. I do not shirk.”
-
-“I see.”
-
-“We’ll take good care of things,” Sydney assured her; “it’s fine that
-it’s vacation. Tell us what to do.”
-
-“Goot boy, Seedney! What to do you ever ask. You also so ask, Max?”
-
-“Surely.”
-
-Sydney noticed that Max’s face had no cloud on it. He did not show
-resentment of her trust in Sydney, nor of his superior knowledge of
-commonplace duties.
-
-“There iss not so much to do in the house--enough to eat--anyways
-Seedney, you are a goot cook. Ant the nursery--you know already what
-goes on there. Look a leetle out for Blitzen, ant--that iss all I guess.”
-
-“The marmalade?” Sydney inquired.
-
-“Oh, that spoils anyhow I guess. No matter. Mebbe the trials will be over
-pretty quick; then I’ll make it.”
-
-She was as brisk and prompt about civic duty as about her own; and when
-the boys insisted she should do no housework that morning, she was ready
-before starting time, looking quite imposing in her “going out” clothes.
-
-While she sat waiting, Sydney ran out on some errand to the nursery, and
-Max, still puzzling over the invitation he had received, seized this
-opportunity to talk it over with her.
-
-She inquired the object of the club. The elaborate constitution couched
-in flowing, dignified English was quite impressive. Max began to read it
-to her, but she stopped him.
-
-“I cannot understand that language. What kind of boys belong?”
-
-“Some of the most influential boys in school, Sydney says.”
-
-“Influential?” She paused a moment as if studying the word. “That may be
-goot or bad. Not bad I guess, or teachers would stop it.”
-
-It was time to start and they walked across to the car line, passing on
-the way a row of splendid maples growing from the ground about three feet
-above the sidewalk. The bank had recently been cut down sheer and many
-roots were exposed.
-
-“Look here already!” Mrs. Schmitz indicated a slender root of uniform
-size running laterally, entirely in view. “What do you see?”
-
-“Jolly! It runs from a down-bearing root of this tree right to a similar
-root of that other tree. And here’s another!” he called, walking rapidly
-ahead of her. “I didn’t know things like that happened.”
-
-“Look close. You see many more leetle roots all going same way.”
-
-“How strange!”
-
-“Not so. You have not studied; that’s all. Under ground are many strange
-things. From air, water, ground, and sun comes all life; but first
-everything begins in the ground--in the dark.”
-
-Max was awed by her seriousness. “Everything?” he said.
-
-“Yes.” She picked up a little twig and began to stir the loose earth
-absent-mindedly. “Now--this time of year are great things going on down
-there--in the dark. A great fight for life. All the leetle seeds hear the
-spring birds sing ant they feel the warm sun coming; ant something tells
-them, ‘Come up! Come up! Come quick before it iss too late.’”
-
-“Too late?” Max repeated when she dropped into silence.
-
-“There iss so much for seeds to do in one summer, to feed themself with
-air, sun, water, that makes them to grow; to make flower ant seed; ant
-to put in every leetle seed also enough to last it through the long
-winter.”
-
-It seemed strange to Max that she should speak of a mere seed as if it
-were sentient.
-
-“So many seeds, so many new leetle roots growing, sometimes so leetle
-rain ant so hard the ground--it iss all one big fight, pushings,
-pullings, to see who first gets to the top, to the light.”
-
-“I don’t see how they know when to start--the little seeds shut up in the
-dark down there.”
-
-“Their soul tells them.”
-
-“Soul?” Max asked, startled.
-
-“Yes. In all things, behind everything living iss soul.”
-
-“That seems queer. I never thought a plant could have a soul.”
-
-“Mebbe you call it intelligence. Names make leetle difference. What do
-you think? Look at mine lily. It iss in November just a dry brown thing
-like onions. I put it in the ground. It grows, blooms with a beautiful
-flower; then its leafs die, its flower, all you see. In August it iss
-again one dry brown thing like onions. But inside iss all the bloom, all
-the green leafs, all the lovely color, sweet fragrance, wrapped in those
-leetle silk folds. It has drawn all back again into itself. I throw it in
-mine cellar. It has no water, no light, nothing; but next year if I put
-it once again into the ground it blooms. What do you call that?”
-
-“I--I don’t know. It’s wonderful!”
-
-“Also grass thinks.”
-
-“Thinks! Grass?”
-
-They were passing a lawn that needed mowing. “See that clover? In May it
-blooms. Every week after that this man mows his lawn, ant every week he
-cuts off leetle clover blossoms mebbe two inches high. But there on the
-vacant lot just beside you see other clover growing?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“That also gets plenty water from the sprinkler; but that clover takes
-its time. That clover grows mebbe one foot high before it blooms. What do
-you call that? That grass thinks mebbe? _Nicht wahr?_”
-
-Max looked his astonishment. “Why is it so?”
-
-“Why? It iss the law of life. All things before they die give back to the
-world children. If the clover in the lawn hurries not it never blooms;
-never puts out its flower. The clover on the side needs not to hurry.”
-
-“I shall never look at clover again without thinking of all this.”
-
-“Soul, law, intelligence, God--I think all those names mean pretty near
-the same, and Heavenly Father iss best of all. Plant, bird, man,--all are
-in God’s hant. All are brothers. One plant likes one thing. Another plant
-likes it not, but something else. Each helps all.”
-
-“Yes, I begin to see,” Max said, his face shining with understanding.
-
-“Those maple trees mit big tops--alone mit a big wind they fall mebbe;
-tied together mit many roots they stand.”
-
-“And for such needs are clubs, societies, and----”
-
-“That iss right! How quick you see, Max!”
-
-The car interrupted them, and she left him, waving her smart umbrella
-in good-by. From her face beamed a love for him, for all humanity, that
-as yet he could but half appreciate; yet her words had made a deep
-impression.
-
-When he returned to the house he found Sydney washing the dishes. “Here!
-Let me bear a hand.” He caught the towel and began to dry the plates.
-
-Sydney was silent, for a scheme was growing, the making of the marmalade.
-
-“Why not?” he asked when Max objected that they might spoil it. “The
-stuff will spoil anyway; if we can save it, won’t it be so much to the
-good?”
-
-“Yes. But can we do it right?”
-
-“No matter. She makes the best marmalade in town, the neighbors say. They
-know, for she gives away a lot. She’s started this right; if we finish it
-up half right it will do for us boobs to eat on bread and butter, won’t
-it?”
-
-“Surely, and be much better than we deserve probably.”
-
-The dishes finished, Sydney found Mrs. Schmitz’s recipe book and the two
-studied the complicated directions. It was a three days’ process, and
-they could not make up their minds whether this was the second or third
-day, so little idea had they of the “looks of the mess.” But they acted
-on the latter inference.
-
-“Let’s do it today and get it over with,” Sydney, the prompt, suggested.
-
-“Very well. Tell me what to do.”
-
-Not without a little show of importance Sydney bustled about, giving
-orders, looking up the great preserving kettle, and searching for such
-materials as he judged were not already put together.
-
-Max minded this not in the least. He had the soul of the true artist,
-who is always too deeply engrossed in his work to notice what others
-are doing, or saying of him. Over and over he read the recipe,
-thinking closely, and once or twice correcting Sydney himself in his
-interpretation.
-
-It was great fun till the long process of boiling and simmering came,
-and the kitchen grew hot, as, boy fashion, they stuffed the range with
-kindling and coal, and in consequence had to cook their sweet stuff on
-the very rear edge of the range.
-
-But Sydney found Max a good partner in distress. He did even more than
-his share of the watching and stirring, declaring it was the proper work
-of the second cook.
-
-“How is it, Max, that whatever you take up, you do it so perfectly, so
-successfully at the very first? I must always try and try again.”
-
-“I don’t know. I like to undertake new things. I put my whole mind on
-what I do.”
-
-“So do I. But it’s something more than that. Look at the way you have
-taken to the work in the hothouses. Only yesterday Mrs. Schmitz said
-you learned wonderfully fast; as if you knew long ago, and had only to
-‘remember it as from sleep waking.’”
-
-“How could I help learning about plants with her to teach me? She makes
-them so interesting. She loves them as if they were children, and while
-I’m with her I feel the same. If it wasn’t for music I could be willing
-to work always with them.”
-
-“Yet you couldn’t get work last winter. That seems strange.”
-
-Max thought a moment before replying. “I don’t understand it myself.
-The first work I had after I arrived in the City of Green Hills was
-collecting for a doctor. I was too careless--no, I didn’t know enough
-to hide the money; and the third day a big fellow caught me in a lonely
-place and robbed me. The doctor wouldn’t believe me, and so I lost that
-job.”
-
-“Gee! That was rough.”
-
-“The next thing was being bell boy at a hotel. That lasted two months,
-but----say, Sydney, I just hated that work. At first it made me feel mean
-to take tips; then I got to looking for ’em, and I--left.”
-
-Sydney scanned the noncommittal face during the pause that followed.
-
-“When I remembered my mother I--I couldn’t go on there. I was out of work
-a long time after that, and on the street two days and nights before
-I went--where I had declared I would not go--to the brewery to wash
-bottles.” He turned away with a motion of disgust. “Gee! The odor of that
-stale beer! I smell it yet.”
-
-“But why didn’t you try for a chance in an orchestra?”
-
-Max smiled. “With no proper clothes, no violin, and not a friend among
-people that care for music? There was no Mrs. Schmitz standing round,
-ready to hand me an old Cremona.”
-
-Both were silent a moment. “But even bottle washers get too plenty in the
-winter when work is slack; and after I began to cough so hard the men
-were afraid of tuberculosis and wouldn’t work with me and I had to go. I
-couldn’t seem to impress any one with my superior skill as bottle washer
-enough to command a promotion.” He gave Sydney a crooked smile that was
-not all mirth.
-
-“That’s because it was work that needed no thought.”
-
-“That isn’t all. There was no one to take an interest in me, to show me
-what to do, and how, as Mrs. Schmitz does. And more than that, no one had
-the kind of work suited to me.”
-
-“I reckon that has the most to do with it,” Sydney acquiesced.
-
-“Now this playing at the moving picture houses--that’s work I ought to do
-well. My father paid for my lessons for years--he hated to do it, for he
-didn’t want me to be a musician, but mother insisted. Mrs. Schmitz has
-helped me to make something from all that training.”
-
-“A good friend does help a lot, doesn’t he?”
-
-“Wonderfully. A little more than six weeks altogether I’ve played,
-most of the time evenings only, and I’ve made enough to buy all the
-clothes I need, to pay Mrs. Schmitz a little for my first month’s board
-and nursing, all she’ll let me pay. I’m in school, I’m learning a
-business--no matter if it is slowly--I have good health, am invited to
-join the Fussers, and--have a chance to play with Miss Carter. Gee! If
-any one had shown me all those pictures the night before I broke in here
-I’d have thought he was dippy.” There was a happy, boyish lilt in his
-tones, and he began to whistle as he stirred the steaming fruit.
-
-Carefully into the glasses, as Sydney had seen Mrs. Schmitz put away her
-jellies, they dipped the marmalade, and afterward washed up the dishes
-and put the kitchen in order, rather proud of their morning’s work. Then
-they went to the nursery to help in the potting, the making of new beds,
-the “slipping,” or whatever work was most pressing.
-
-That day and night they did little cooking. Anyone could live well more
-than one day on warmed-up things at Mrs. Schmitz’s home. Early in the
-evening Max wrote and posted his acceptance of the invitation to have his
-name proposed for the Fussers.
-
-They went to bed early. Neither would acknowledge how lonely he was
-without Mrs. Schmitz; though each knew the other felt it.
-
-The next afternoon a cheery voice came over the line.
-
-“Have you all been well efer since I left you?” Mrs. Schmitz inquired.
-“It seems one year already. I come tonight; in about two hours now.”
-
-“Let’s surprise her!” Max proposed. “Have a bang-up dinner. You boss, and
-I’ll help.”
-
-Sydney agreed readily and both went at it.
-
-“We’ll serve it in courses. I’ll wait on you two, and we’ll make her
-think of old days, when she had servants at every turn.”
-
-“How do you know she had them? Did she tell you?” Sydney speculated upon
-her confidences to Max, thinking they must have been much greater than
-any she had given him. But Max’s laughing reply disarmed him.
-
-“She’s scarcely mentioned her past life to me; but can’t you see? She
-betrays at every turn the fact of her gentle breeding and familiarity
-with luxury.”
-
-Sydney saw that it was because like knows like that Max understood these
-things.
-
-He set the table with great ceremony, putting on all the silver he could
-find, meanwhile suggesting many unusual dishes from which they selected
-those they knew how to prepare or those that “sounded easy.” Max brought
-the nicest linen, and from the greenhouses fragrant flowers, arranging a
-center piece that Sydney admired, secretly envying Max his skill.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz came like a joyous, fragrant summer wind. She seemed to
-bring life to a dead house; sweetness, goodness; in short, motherhood.
-
-She laughed, exclaimed, kissed each boy on the cheek--and Sydney blushed
-with bashfulness. She took off her hat and ran to the dining room, saying
-she must start dinner. Max caught her back and himself took off her coat.
-Then she started toward the side door that led to the nursery, and Sydney
-interrupted her there.
-
-“Dinner’s most ready,” he announced with importance.
-
-“What? You boys the dinner cook?”
-
-They nodded vigorously.
-
-“And it will spoil if you don’t hasten,” Max continued. “You said you’d
-be here in two hours. We set the time half an hour later; but you are
-late and you have just seven minutes in which to make your toilet.”
-
-Laughing and happy, she went upstairs; and they could hear her stepping
-about overhead, pulling out drawers, opening doors, and making a racket
-in more rooms than one. When she entered the sitting room again she was
-only a minute late and was in evening dress.
-
-[Illustration: She was in evening dress]
-
-Both boys started. For all Max had told Sydney so much, and had realized
-more, even he was not prepared for the grand dame who swept in upon
-them, bowing low to both. Her fine white skin and plump neck, freed from
-the stiff collar she usually wore, gave her, as with all stout women, a
-stateliness the boys had little suspected; and the sweeping train added
-to this effect. The high-piled hair, gray but waving and beautiful, her
-dark blue eyes that could be merry, tender, scornful, or stern, all her
-kind features they knew so well, took on an air that made her for an
-instant almost a stranger.
-
-“In honor of my dear young men, Sydney and Max, I have dressed for
-dinner.”
-
-Sydney did not know that her elegant finery, shipped from Germany, was
-old in style. Max knew, but didn’t care, since it was rich and becoming.
-
-“Thank you, dear Mrs. Schmitz. Madame, dinner is served.”
-
-Sydney merely stared. Max’s “thank you” was spoken as a most loving son
-might greet his mother; but he wore an apron and carried a napkin on his
-arm; and his “dinner is served,” was in the tone of the most obsequious
-servant.
-
-They went out in great state, Sydney giving his arm, and Max throwing
-open the door, drawing the chair for Madame and, when he had seated her,
-standing stiffly behind her.
-
-Before she could touch her soup Sydney brought a jar of marmalade,
-insisting that she should try it at once.
-
-“No, no! Not before soup!” Max objected, forgetting his “place” as
-waiter. “Take your sweets away till dessert.”
-
-“They’re his sweets too. It’s really a three-partner job,” Sydney
-explained.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz pronounced it excellent with such fervor that both boys were
-convinced. She never told them that it was “clear as mud.” How could it
-be otherwise when Max had “stirred it to death”?
-
-With great merriment, and in several courses, the dinner passed. Max
-insisted on serving in great style because he knew how it should be done;
-but she blighted his vanity by commanding him to his own seat while they
-ate. It was really a success. She praised everything, entering into
-their fun; and the boys, taught by her absence, felt a deeper joy in
-all she did, realizing gratefully how much a part of her home life she
-considered them.
-
-A few days after this came a telephone summons from Bess Carter for Max
-to bring his violin and music. There was an invitation for Sydney also,
-but he refused--so curtly that Max, who, though leaving the room, could
-not help hearing it, was out of patience with him. And when he came home
-after an evening of music and joy he painted it in extravagant fashion,
-intending to punish Sydney for slighting Miss Carter. He never dreamed he
-was stirring an already hot-burning fire in Sydney’s heart.
-
-It was by no means love for Bess that seethed in his veins. Neither
-was it any passion that Sydney could recognize and analyze. It was a
-savage sort of resentment that another should be able to please, not
-only Bess, but all, girls and boys; that Max should be able to say with
-ease the most appropriate and interesting things, while he, Sydney, the
-tongue-tied, could merely mumble. That Max could make exquisite music, do
-the gallant thing at the right moment, and wear his clothes as if they
-were king’s ermine--it was all this that made the less gifted, untaught
-waif of a boy--boy yet though a man in size--rage at himself and hate
-everyone, Max in particular.
-
-Twice more Max came home radiant, the second time full of plans for
-more music through that part of the vacation when Bess should be in
-town, and afterward when both should be in the university. For Max, the
-housebreaker, had taken a new hold on life, had determined to be a man in
-the world of best men. Mrs. Schmitz had resurrected his ambition.
-
-Then the blow fell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-
-It was the day when Max was to be voted into the Fussers Club. He
-sat waiting in the anteroom, feeling keenly the air of expectation,
-a thrilling sense of important things impending. He wondered if some
-disturbance was going on in the assembly room of the club; speculated
-vaguely upon what part in the fortunes of the organization he might be
-called to play. Whatever it might be, he would not shirk.
-
-In a corner two young men were evidently though noiselessly quarreling.
-Presently Walter Buckman and Billy Bennett came from the club room and
-joined the others, when the altercation became more violent. Short
-disjointed remarks floated out to the listeners “--a chance,” from Billy;
-and “--any such example,” from Walter.
-
-“What are they talking about?” Max asked one standing near him, noting
-that with each moment the number in the room increased.
-
-“That is the investigating committee.”
-
-“Do they often disagree so?”
-
-“No. And today there’s only one candidate; there must be something
-doing.” The speaker moved quickly away.
-
-Max noticed this, and Walter’s increasing vehemence; and instantly a
-premonition of disaster swept him like a cold, wet blast.
-
-[Illustration: A premonition of disaster swept him]
-
-“I tell you I won’t stand for any thieves being voted into the Fussers,”
-Walter shouted, heedless of a sibilant “Hush!” from one of the others.
-
-“I’ll stake my honor he’s all right,” Billy Bennett shouted back, and Max
-silently blessed him for those words.
-
-Max understood--saw it all as plain as the sum of two and two. This
-was the way Walter Buckman had taken to “get even.” He had urged Reed
-Hathaway to present Max’s name, had “talked up” the candidate right and
-left, and had even told Billy, who had repeated it to Max, that the
-proposed member would lend more style and more genius to the club than
-any ten previous members.
-
-Now Max knew these honeyed praises were only for the purpose of
-attracting attention, for filling the room with the curious, so that
-Walter’s bomb would have an audience.
-
-Max decided to hurry the explosion. He stepped forward and faced the
-committee in the corner. “I understand that my name is the only one
-under consideration, and that the investigating committee is embarrassed
-concerning it. I withdraw my name as a candidate for the Fussers Club.”
-He bowed and was turning away when Walter Buckman strode into the middle
-of the room with an air of importance, exclaiming:
-
-“No, sir! You don’t walk off with that air of injured innocence. Right
-here and now I brand you as a thief, Max Ball!”
-
-Max would have replied but a great hubbub rose. He had won friends among
-pupils and teachers; and those who best knew Walter were sure there was
-some malevolence back of this attack, and they stood for fair play.
-Walter’s father, however, was a wealthy business man of large power in
-the city and this had weight with the truculent ones, making a following
-for the son as well as the father.
-
-But Billy Bennett cared nothing at all for Buckman, senior or junior,
-when fair play was at stake; nor even for the much admired magnate, Mr.
-Smith, May Nell’s father. “I protest,” he cried. “This accusation is
-unworthy a student. No matter how incriminating circumstances may appear,
-there is always a chance that they may not be true. Walter Buckman, I
-want you to retract that statement.” All knew Billy was recalling his own
-bitter experience of the year before when Jim Barney trapped him into
-appearing as a thief.
-
-“I retract nothing!” Walter shouted vindictively. “I say that last winter
-he robbed our ice box; and I dare him to deny it.”
-
-Pale as ever he would be in his coffin, Max stepped to the center of the
-room, looked about him, and said in a low, steady voice, “Gentlemen, it
-is true. I only hope that if such a great temptation--such a great need
-should come to any one here he will have more strength than I had to
-resist it.”
-
-He bowed comprehensively, and before any of them could recover from
-amazement, was gone.
-
-It took minutes for even quick-witted Billy to comprehend what had really
-happened; and still more time to think what to do next. He voiced the
-opinion of all the more thoughtful ones there when he said, “Fellows, I
-believe we’ve made the mistake of our lives.”
-
-“We?” Sis Jones called out. “It’s only Buckman here. He’s the spot-light
-kicker. We had a chance to help a good man to success, and Buckman’s
-kicked him out of the procession.”
-
-“So? You stand for approving thieves, I suppose,” Walter sneered.
-
-“Whatever he’s done must have been because of some terrible reason,”
-Billy averred. “Looking into his face when he said those last words, one
-must believe in him.”
-
-“Well, you may. I don’t. I know about him; and those who stand for that
-fellow may cut my acquaintance after this.” Walter strode off, with a
-large number obsequiously accompanying him.
-
-“Well, wouldn’t that totter you?” Billy turned to “Sis.”
-
-“We must kick in for Max good and plenty,” “Sis” flashed. “He’s good meat
-clear through to the bone.”
-
-A little longer they talked, trying to think out some way to save Max
-from his enemy.
-
-“Do you suppose he was ever really hungry--desperately so?” “Sis” asked
-with awe.
-
-“Gee! I’ve been hungry enough between sunrise and sunset to eat an ice
-box whole.”
-
-“So have I. Suppose a fellow had no father and no money, and
-had--gone--two days, say, unfed?”
-
-Billy nodded violently. Words could not express such a contingency.
-
-“I’m going right out to see Mrs. Schmitz. She and Mumps and I together
-surely can cook up some scheme to put Max to the good again. We’ll enlist
-Bess and May Nell and you and Redtop--Oh, I know, I’ll get Cousin Hec to
-give some sort of swell function for Max, show off his music; invite all
-the bang-ups, and Walter Buckman and his crowd, too--”
-
-“Bully! Walter’s too much of a snob to slight the Prices or Hec’s gang;
-and if Walter goes he’ll have to swallow Max whole and shut off his gab.”
-
-Billy started away to see Sydney. He was detained by unexpected duties
-however, and it was an hour after the explosion at school before he
-arrived to find his friends in the greatest excitement.
-
-“He iss gone!” Mrs. Schmitz burst out with no other greeting, as Billy
-appeared at the open door. “Mine poor boy! The world kicks him down
-already.”
-
-“And it’s my fault,” Sydney added gloomily.
-
-“How’s that?” Billy asked, mystified.
-
-“Read you this.” Mrs. Schmitz thrust a letter into his hand. “A messenger
-brings it but this minute.”
-
-With clumsy fingers Billy unfolded the sheet and read:
-
- DEAR MRS. SCHMITZ, MY SECOND MOTHER:
-
- The boys found me out and exposed me. I could not deny the
- charge, and explanations would have been useless.
-
- I must go away and begin all over again where no one knows me.
- But don’t worry about me. Wherever I am I shall not shame you.
- If I can’t earn food I shall not steal, but starve as quietly
- as I may. Yet I have a feeling that somewhere I shall make
- good; I owe that to you.
-
- I shall love you and Sydney always. This is good-by to you both.
-
- MAX.
-
-Billy stared at the others over the paper, and for a moment the room was
-quite still.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz was in a brown study. Poor Sydney’s head was bowed, his face
-dark with self-accusation. The clock ticked noisily, and a proud rooster
-across the street, adding his voice to that of a laying hen, cackled with
-the vigor of a dozen cocks, Billy thought. From a spring-fed, marshy lot
-beyond, a bullfrog croaked suddenly. These sounds, usually unheeded, now
-thrust themselves upon Billy’s attention with insistence and annoyance.
-
-“This will throw out the class play,” he said abruptly.
-
-“That’s no great matter. You can alter it.”
-
-Billy recognized Sydney’s impatience. “It _is_ matter. I’ve built the
-whole play with Max in view for the leading character; and you to play
-up to him. His violin, too--why, there’s no one in the world but him to
-fit in right and do the part.”
-
-“Write another play then,” Sydney exclaimed irritably.
-
-Billy, not knowing the cause of Sydney’s impatience, turned in despair
-to Mrs. Schmitz. “Write a three-act play and coach it, in less than two
-months--and keep my place in class. And I’m expected with the play to win
-out for the Fifth Avenue High on the literary contest. Mumps! It beats
-the school! Don’t you see? If we don’t find Max we lose to one of the
-five other Highs; don’t you see?”
-
-Billy probably did not know it, but he came as near having tears in his
-voice as a deep-voiced young man with some pride can come and not really
-sob.
-
-This added to Mrs. Schmitz’s own zeal. She had been thinking to some
-purpose. “We shall find him! Soon! He shall play--save your drama!” She
-started up.
-
-“I’m the one. It’s up to me to do the trick. I wish I could see how.”
-Sydney clenched his hands harder, and his perplexed scowl grew deeper.
-
-“I’ll tell you--I’ll advertise.”
-
-Then Sydney astonished them by making the longest speech they had ever
-heard from him. “This job of finding Max is mine. If I hadn’t been yellow
-clean through I’d have been there in the anteroom when Walter Buckman
-played his mean trick; been there to hit back, to come out with Max, to
-make him come home with me. Five minutes with you, Mrs. Schmitz, would
-have put him steady again. He’s no coward, but he feels things a lot--his
-skin’s thinner than my thick hide, and--”
-
-“Stop! You shall not call mine Seedney names.”
-
-He nodded grimly and continued. “But I was jealous of him, that’s what.
-Jealous from that first night when you put him in the best room, Mrs.
-Schmitz. Even after you talked it out of me the day you gave me my new
-room, and I thought I had the little deev killed and buried for good,
-he came to life like a cat on one of her nine laps. I hated Max because
-everything he did was fine. He could please everybody, play, do things
-right the first time--Oh, it’s no use talking about that any more. I’ve
-got to do the fair thing now--find him, find him!”
-
-“We’ll do it. We’ll advertise,” Mrs. Schmitz declared again.
-
-“There’s danger he won’t read the papers. Wouldn’t a detective be better?”
-
-“Gee! That’ll be the trick!” Billy approved; “but it will take a lot of
-money.”
-
-“I’ll find that money!” Mrs. Schmitz offered quickly.
-
-“I’ll pay it back if it takes me years to earn it. And I’ll never
-go inside the Fifth Avenue High again till Max goes with me.” Sydney
-straightened with a decision new to Billy. It seemed as if he had in a
-moment taken up a great burden that he would carry to success or die in
-the attempt.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz stood beside him and patted his arm. “Seedney, that leetle
-yeller fellow iss good and dead now already. He never again squeaks. Now
-I will go mit you to find--”
-
-He faced her with determination. “No, Mrs. Schmitz, I must do this
-alone--if I can. Let me take my own way for three days. If the
-detective--if I learn nothing then I will ask you--”
-
-“Me, too, Mumps!” Billy flung in.
-
-“Yes, both of you. Max had no money to speak of; I happened to see his
-purse when he paid his fare this morning; there was only a little small
-change. He can’t go far on that.”
-
-“No. And while you’re hunting him I’ll talk things over with mother and
-sister, the quartette and the bunch; and when Max returns we’ll all camp
-on his trail, so that no matter what the Buckman crowd does, Max will
-feel he has a jolly good gang behind him.”
-
-“Goot! That’s right, Billy. The friends that beliefs in you before you
-prove out are worth having. After you are successful you don’t need ’em.
-Comes so many then they are in the way.”
-
-Sydney left them and went down town, going first to Mr. Streeter, and
-laying the whole case before him, not sparing himself.
-
-His faith was warranted, for Mr. Streeter had not befriended many boys in
-trouble without coming well in touch with the machinery of the law. He
-knew the best detective, and went with Sydney to find him. This man had
-more than once successfully run down a boy for this kind friend of boys.
-
-Sydney told his story and answered many questions; and when the search
-had been thus launched, he wandered about, not knowing just what to do
-next. At a busy corner he was recalled from a brown study by a familiar
-greeting, “_Kla-how-ya!_” A Chinook salutation.
-
-“_Kla-how-ya!_” he returned, stopping beside a group of Indian women,
-two squaws and a child, squatted against a store front with their wares
-exposed for sale, baskets, mats, and beadwork. He knew them well; had met
-them several times at the Reservation. Often he and Max stopped to chat
-with them, and the older squaw had taken a great fancy to Max.
-
-“Come Tu-la-lip tonight?”
-
-“No; I can’t go tonight.”
-
-“Heap big wau-wau and shantie.” She meant that the Indians were to have
-a story-telling and sing. Twice Max and Sydney had gone to Tu-la-lip
-Reservation, for Max was deeply interested in the Indians, some of
-them old friends of Sydney’s. He had sung for them; and Max played
-his violin--“tin-tin,” they called it, their name for any musical
-instrument--and they liked it immensely.
-
-Sydney declined the old squaw a little carelessly. “Some other time.”
-
-“Ow go already.” This was her word for “younger brother,” and meant Max.
-
-Sydney sprang toward her, excited. “When? What boat?”
-
-She told him. It was the four o’clock boat. The next was at six-thirty;
-and Sydney had ample time to catch it. The Indians rose slowly, rolled up
-their goods, and plodded gravely toward the dock; the Government obliged
-them to be at the Reservation every night.
-
-But Sydney ran ahead of them, his brain in a whirl. What could have
-decided Max to go there, of all places in the world? The fare, to be
-sure, was only a quarter, but that sum would take him to any one of
-a score of small ports on the Sound. At the Reservation there was
-positively nothing in the way of work for Max. Over and over during the
-half-hour’s travel Sydney pondered the matter, arriving at no conclusion.
-
-When the boat touched the landing he was off before the hawser was
-thrown, skimming the narrow strip of water in a leap, even while the
-angry captain shouted a command to wait.
-
-He ran up the patch to the agent’s house, but his anxious query brought
-no information; Max had not been seen there.
-
-Baffled, Sydney turned, pointing to the old squaw of the street shop in
-the City of Green Hills. “She told him he came on the early boat,” he
-panted.
-
-The agent questioned the squaw in her own language; but before he had
-spoken many words a little boy standing by broke in, jabbering fast, and
-pointing across a wooded peninsula where the Sound waters dip into the
-forested hills in a narrow inlet.
-
-“This chap says your friend came here but hurried across the Point to
-the mill. A lumber ship is loading there,” the agent translated.
-
-Sydney waited for no more but set out at a run. That was what Max
-intended--to ship to some distant port! That would certainly hide him
-well, and give him a living on his way. Sydney thought of sensitive,
-gifted Max handling “tackle,” and “bossed” around by some profane mate;
-treated like a machine rather than like a human being--no, worse;
-machines are property and get consideration. It is only human life that
-is wasted with unconcern, it is so plenty.
-
-Running faster and faster, Sydney emerged from the woods to see the ship
-steaming slowly into the bay. For a minute his legs trembled under him
-and he almost fell. Too late! Max was surely there, lost to them forever!
-Suddenly Sydney knew how thoroughly he had uprooted his jealousy, how
-deeply Max had become fixed in his heart, a part of his life, his joy and
-inspiration.
-
-Another quick thought buoyed Sydney--no one would be likely to find a
-berth on a ship so near to sailing as this had been.
-
-He watched her a moment and turned back toward the mill, stumbling along
-out of breath, and arriving to learn that one resembling Max had tried
-and failed to ship, and had set off southward.
-
-Southward! The Pritchard Mills, one of them the largest shingle mill in
-the world! Ships were always loading there; of course that was where Max
-would turn next. The millman said one ship was due to sail with the tide
-that night if she could get a crew. The captain had been unable to sail
-sooner for lack of men.
-
-Max would surely be taken! Sydney must hurry. He asked for a horse and
-was laughed at. Horses there in those dense forests were “scarce as hen’s
-teeth.”
-
-There was nothing for it but to walk--nine miles. Sydney knew the road
-skirting the shore for he had traveled it when on a “hike” with his
-troop; but in daylight and with a guide was a different matter; now it
-was nearing dark--it must be half past seven. Yet he must try it; yes,
-try, and succeed! He must, must arrive before the ship sailed.
-
-He started off slowly, for he had run the two miles from the Reservation
-with no thought of saving himself; now he must husband his strength if he
-would endure, arrive. It was too bad that he could not begin with speed
-for the first three miles were open and clear; the dark road was farther
-on.
-
-Yet he restrained himself sternly, and in spite of the light fog he saw
-settling beneath the early stars. There were many short cut-offs where a
-dim path led over some sharp pitch that the road circled at sea level.
-Sydney took these as long as he could see, noting that many cow paths
-led off at various angles, and were in some cases more distinct than the
-right one.
-
-After a time he broke into his best pace, choosing his path as carefully
-as possible. He judged he had traveled about five miles when he came to a
-tongue of heavily wooded land making far out into the Sound.
-
-The trail was good and he had little difficulty in keeping it. Once or
-twice he found himself a few steps off, but was quickly warned by the
-difficult going. Yet so long the tramp seemed to him that he feared he
-had lost the way, and was beginning to despair, when he heard the welcome
-lap-lap of the waves, and was soon on the wagon road again, with the
-distant lights of Pritchard Mills beckoning cheerily in long, brilliant
-spikes through the thin fog, and several ships a-light riding at anchor
-in the harbor.
-
-Heartened, Sydney ran on at fine speed over the smooth springy road,
-arriving at the wharfinger’s office, spent and breathless, but in good
-spirits. No ship was leaving.
-
-Sydney described Max.
-
-“Oh, yes. That chap blew in half an hour ago; but he’s done up. He’ll not
-leave port very soon, if ever.”
-
-Chilled with apprehension, Sydney, following the man’s directions, set
-out once more to find Max.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-
-Sydney found Max lying in a lumberman’s bunk, partially restored and able
-to give greeting with both hand and word.
-
-“The jig’s up, you runaway; you’ve got to come home with me.” Sydney was
-still panting from his long run.
-
-Max shook his head wearily, but not before his eyes had flashed tell-tale
-joy at the word “home.” “I can’t, Sydney. I must not bring shame to my
-friends, Mrs. Schmitz, you--”
-
-“Shame, nothing! We’re only ashamed that you ran away.”
-
-“But Walter Buckman--”
-
-“Be hanged! The bunch he runs with would have troubles of their own if
-they were investigated. Jim Barney--rotten bad, he was--he was Walter’s
-particular pal last year; and Walter’s stand for high morals is too
-thin. He can’t put it over. Come on.”
-
-“But Mrs. Schmitz?”
-
-“She says she’ll be everlastingly ashamed of you if you don’t come home.”
-
-Max had not dreamed he was doing less than right by her in taking himself
-permanently out of her life. Sydney’s report of her attitude put a new
-light on the matter. It was enough. He would go back, would meet the
-issue; in Sydney’s parlance, take what was coming.
-
-There was no boat till morning; and by that time, he was able with the
-help of his friend to make the trip and arrive at the nursery home where
-Mrs. Schmitz, apprised by Sydney’s telephone message, had Dr. Carter
-waiting. His examination resulted in a mild prescription, mostly rest;
-and Mrs. Schmitz took charge.
-
-“You get to bed mit you, right away quick--you, Max. A boy when he runs
-away gets punished mit the bed.”
-
-The twinkle in her eye and the mother-tone in her voice were very welcome
-to the overwrought boy who had lived, it seemed, years of misery since
-the hour he left the schoolhouse.
-
-He was not really ill, though his exhaustion, following his protracted
-illness of the winter, was serious. But Mrs. Schmitz had no use for
-“mollygrups.” She petted, coaxed, scolded, and laughed at him in turn,
-and soon had him on his feet again, “so goot as efer.”
-
-The “bunch,” instigated by Billy, did a beautiful thing on the trying
-morning of Max’s return to school. They stood together in one of the
-halls where, by appointment, Sydney brought Max--the “cream of the
-seniors,” “Sis” Jones declared in a hissing whisper as Walter passed.
-
-When the two came the greeting was not noisy; just hearty handshakes, and
-silent messages from, sympathetic eyes, with quiet jokes and, “on the
-side,” promises of friendship.
-
-When Max reached his desk he found a fat letter containing “welcome”
-notes from Billy, Bess, May Nell, and many others. By the light in his
-teacher’s eye when she spoke to him, Max knew he was still trusted; and
-he lifted his head with courage, and entered upon his task of “living
-down” any accusations Walter Buckman and his friends might make, a task
-that loomed very large to him.
-
-Billy’s efforts, enlisted by Sydney in behalf of Ida Jones, had long
-before this borne fruit. May Nell’s own shining electric motor stood more
-than once in front of the house where Ida lived, impressing the family
-little less than when she was driven up in her mother’s great limousine.
-And Bess Carter, whether she walked, came by trolley, or was dropped
-from his motor car by Dr. Carter, radiated power and a bluff sort of
-queenliness all her own that was even more impressive than evidence of
-wealth.
-
-The Pattons, with whom Ida lived, were not unkind to her. They received
-her as one of the family, including her in such privileges as they
-enjoyed, which were few enough. For there was a houseful of small
-children to be cared for on slender means, entailing hard work for both
-Ida and her employer, who was uneducated and not in sympathy with the
-girl’s intense devotion to school.
-
-Yet when she saw the friends Ida had made, and that their visits were not
-merely formal, she looked with increased respect upon her little helper,
-and planned for her more leisure, to the end that Ida found herself in a
-new world, the world of music and refinement.
-
-One of the homes opened to her was Billy’s. Mrs. Bennett and her daughter
-often asked the girl to dine, and in delicate ways assisted her, lending
-books, suggesting reading, and helping her with bits of sewing.
-
-During one of these visits she met Mrs. Schmitz, who had been invited
-with her two protégés to hear the quartette sing; and unknown to herself
-Ida acquired a new and ardent friend in the bright German woman.
-
-Mrs. Wright discovered that Ida could sing, not in a trained way but in a
-true, sweet voice “placed” by nature; and she asked her frequently to the
-house, giving her many valuable lessons.
-
-These occasions were often on Friday afternoons, when she would stay to
-dinner and to the “quartette practice.” Then it fell to Sydney to take
-her home; and the friendship thus fostered was the best thing that could
-have happened to him; for he was compelled to talk, and soon learned to
-do it “the same as if she were a chap.”
-
-One day he was alone with Mrs. Schmitz in the lily house. They had worked
-for some time in silence when she asked suddenly, “How old you think iss
-Miss Jones?”
-
-“She said she was eighteen.”
-
-[Illustration: “Mine leetle Ida would be eighteen already”]
-
-A sigh that was almost a sob was her only reply, and she worked silently
-for some minutes, when she said abruptly, “Mine leetle Ida would be
-eighteen already.” She pronounced the name as if it were spelled Eda.
-
-“How old was she when--when she--” Sydney could not make himself finish
-the sentence.
-
-“Last time I saw her she was five. But if she live or if she iss dead I
-know not. Most times I think she iss dead. To think she lives makes me
-crazy almost, for I do not find her.”
-
-“Are you still looking--hunting--”
-
-“Always. All the time I have men paid to hunt. But they do not find--her.
-They say she iss dead.”
-
-Sydney was troubled at her distress. She continued her work, but he
-saw tears falling on the plants she handled. He had never seen her cry
-before. Tears embarrassed him; and he pottered about awkwardly, waiting
-for her to speak, wondering if it would be more polite to “sneak” out of
-the lily house, or remain and give some sign of sympathy. As a compromise
-he turned his back and coughed apologetically, thoroughly uncomfortable.
-
-Absorbed in her thoughts she forgot him and time--which was passing so
-slowly for him--till she needed his help in moving some fertilizer. When
-they were both at work again she spoke.
-
-“I have never told you of mine family for it was too much sorrow to speak
-of them. It iss for that I like not to see girls. Some people think I am
-down on girls. Not so. To see them makes me think of mine leetle Ida.
-Miss Jones iss a nice girl. I look at her last efening at Mrs. Wright’s,
-look at her much; ant all night I think of her; I cannot sleep.”
-
-“That’s too bad.” Sydney wished he could think of something less inane to
-say, but no words would come.
-
-“It was the shipwreck--when we came to America, three of us, mine
-husband, leetle Ida, and mineself. All passengers they put in boats;
-first the women; in the other boats some of the men. I went down the
-shipside mit Ida on mine arm, but the sailors say,’No,’ ant take her
-from me to give me again when I am in the leetle boat. Then comes the
-captain’s call to put no more in that boat, ant a big wave takes us away,
-ant I mitout mine baby go on the sea.” She stopped and turned aside.
-
-“Gee! That was rough!” If the words were not consoling the tone was, for
-Mrs. Schmitz reached out and gave Sydney a grateful pat.
-
-“We came by another ship that took us on board. One other boat full of
-people they save by another ship that newspapers say went to California.
-Ant in that paper passengers say mine husband iss drowned in that third
-boat. No one sees mine leetle Ida.”
-
-“Did you never hear any more?”
-
-“Not from her. I came by New York. I advertise, I wait--wait. I am all
-alone; I speak leetle English. I think some days I am crazy. Then goes
-the money. I see I must make some more. I come then to California, ant
-there I hear that some of those people of the shipwreck have already gone
-to Washington, so I come too.”
-
-“Was that long ago?”
-
-“Thirteen years already. I know something about plants, so I get a job
-working here by a nurseryman, by name Walker. I do well. I make some new
-flowers for him that make him much money. He dies four years ago already,
-ant I buy this place from Mrs. Walker.”
-
-“Gee! You didn’t save all that money from your wages, did you?”
-
-She smiled. “No. I make one big--bluff some people call it; I call it
-trust in God. I pay the leetle I have ant give a mortgage for the rest.”
-She chuckled softly, ending with a sigh, the echo of the sorrow she had
-combated with all her forceful, cheery nature. “Mrs. Walker--she thought
-I’d never pay; but I have.”
-
-“What? Not for all of it?”
-
-“Yes. Since you came I got mine deed. Next thing iss to buy some new
-furniture that iss not all the time fighting mit the colors.”
-
-Sydney looked at her with deeper respect. He knew the property was
-valuable. “I can’t see how--other nurserymen make money, but not so fast.”
-
-She stepped nearer and laid her hand impressively on his. “Seedney, there
-iss a secret--love.”
-
-He looked his wonder, his mystification.
-
-“Listen. I tell you. Plant, tree, insect, animal--all are God’s. His life
-iss in all. He gifes all breath the same as man; that iss, life. Then all
-are brothers; _nicht wahr_? I think so; ant so I do. I love mine leetle
-plants same as if they could speak. I watch them close, every leetle
-thing I see. I talks mit them; for that they better grow. That iss how
-I can make new plants--what you say in English? create new colors, new
-roses. Those I send to Germany; for them mine friends pay much money.”
-
-“Friends?”
-
-“Yes. Already I make many friends mit the nurserymen. I do most business
-there because I write not the English goot, ant Germans like the flowers
-grown far away.”
-
-“But I don’t understand about the love part of it.”
-
-“Hard that iss to explain in English. It iss like this. When you know
-that God gifes life to all, when you think this all the time, sitting
-down, rising up, night ant day, then all anger leafes you. Also the fear.
-You kill nothing if you can help it, not even the snake. You love the
-birds ant they sing for you. Bees will not sting you, nor dogs bite you.
-All that iss nature turns to you mit love, ant from you gets help. If so
-you feel toward plants, you see things otherwise you could not see; and
-that makes you wise to breed, to make new plants to grow. I cannot tell
-you; it iss one secret everyone himself must discover. Max already sees
-it.”
-
-“But if we don’t kill snakes and bad things, they will kill us.”
-
-“Who says anything God makes iss bad? Let the snake alone ant he will
-run. He flies away as fast as man comes; into the wilderness he goes. No
-creature hurts things only when he gets afraid already. Even man iss goot
-if he iss not afraid.”
-
-“But what about bad people? Grafters, murderers?”
-
-“They are seek people, crazy mit the drink or mit injustice, or mebbe
-from the parents they get it. Most people are bad from fear. Fear that
-they will not have enough to eat, or mebbe their children. Suppose you
-have always plenty work and plenty money, and know it iss always to be
-so; will you steal?”
-
-“I’d be a fool to.”
-
-“But suppose you are not strong, you work hard, cannot do so well as
-the man next to you, ant have hungry leetle children; ant soon you get
-discharged. Chance to steal some money comes, ant your leetle children
-are hungry. What you do?”
-
-“I--I’m afraid to think of it.”
-
-“You see? We must not hate those people. We must love them, help them, so
-they steal no more.”
-
-Sydney looked up quickly. “That’s what you did for Max; you trusted him
-first.”
-
-“You have said it. Trust helps to success. You can make a man fail by
-telling him he will; you can also make a man succeed by telling him he
-will. After success comes plenty friends. Friends! That kind are like
-flies, much in the way.”
-
-Sydney laughed, and just then the five o’clock whistle blew.
-
-“Mine gracious! So late already. Come. We’ll have dinner soon ant then be
-ready for the musicale. Good iss Mrs. Wright to ask me. It iss living
-once more to be mit people who make the music. Mine father was forty
-years Herr Kapellmeister, ant he wrote much music.”
-
-They went in. All through the dinner and while dressing Sydney pondered
-her life in the old country, wondering if, as Max believed, she really
-had played before vast audiences, perhaps before crowned heads. Not that
-crowned heads made any difference to democratic Sydney; but in Europe
-that is often made the test of highest excellence.
-
-They found the Wright home lovely and fragrant as spring fields, banked
-with wild green things the boys had brought from the woods, and starred
-with dogwood blossoms and spirea.
-
-The night was warm enough for open windows, and when the three from the
-nursery arrived many guests were present; and looking in from the outside
-the scene must have reminded Mrs. Schmitz of something in her past, for
-she stood still a moment on the porch, holding up her hand for silence.
-
-“It iss beautiful! Ant see! Miss Jones--she looks lovely in the efening
-gown. Ah! She iss a goot girl! I know it!”
-
-Ida was near a window, wearing the same frock she had worn at Bess’s
-party.
-
-Mrs. Wright was unprepared for the magnificence of Mrs. Schmitz, when she
-swept down the stairway without her cloak. She wore a rich and becoming
-gown remodeled from one of her old ones, and a few rare jewels. The long
-train lent height to her massive body; and the lines of skirt and bodice
-gave her an elegance that was entirely lost in the squat effect of her
-ordinary severely tailored street suit.
-
-Sydney looked at her again and again. That day in the lily house she
-had been wonderful; but tonight she was some one else he felt, and he
-was shy about speaking to her. But Max was not; he paid her extravagant
-compliments and with pride introduced her to his friends, and to Dr. and
-Mrs. Carter.
-
-They belonged together, those two, Sydney thought; not because of any
-physical resemblance between the slender, aristocratic looking boy
-and the big woman, but because each possessed a spirit that compelled
-attention, that won all, that was the essence of good breeding, world
-wide.
-
-There was no bitterness in Sydney’s attitude now; he was beginning to
-recognize the value of daily association with Max.
-
-The musicale progressed much as musicales usually do; yet for two people
-it became the greatest occasion in the world.
-
-Toward the close of the program Mrs. Wright persuaded Ida to sing,
-explaining to the audience the youth and inexperience of her “song bird.”
-Ida’s simple ballad, sung without affectation in her fresh voice, pleased
-them all and won an encore.
-
-She stood again and sang without accompaniment a plaintive German song, a
-sweet, tender tune that lingered even after she took her seat.
-
-With the first note Mrs. Schmitz bent forward, lips parted, her wide eyes
-fixed on the girl. Sydney, watching Ida, saw her look their way; saw her
-countenance change, though she continued steadily to the end.
-
-But when he looked again at Mrs. Schmitz he knew that it was her face,
-white as the dogwood blossom hanging above her, not his, that arrested
-the singer’s eye.
-
-“Seedney!” the German said quietly as soon as the song ended, “you bring
-Miss Jones to me--in the hall--no, on the porch, I must speak to her. It
-iss of great importance. Hurry!”
-
-Still holding herself to quietness she rose and passed through the door
-to the porch.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-
-Mrs. Schmitz was waiting in a deserted corner of the porch far from the
-noisy company around the punch bowl; and when Sydney came forward with
-Ida, she stepped toward them, reaching both hands to the wondering girl,
-and asking in a tremulous voice,
-
-“Girl! Girl! Where learned you that song?”
-
-“I think my mother must have taught it to me when I was very little; I
-can’t remember when I did not sing it.”
-
-“Your mutter--do you remember her?”
-
-Ida looked around startled, and again at Mrs. Schmitz. “Oh, sometimes
-I think I can; a tall, lovely woman, not large like you. Then it
-fades,--that picture, and I see nothing but darkness and--” She shivered.
-
-“Ant water?” Mrs. Schmitz volunteered excitedly.
-
-“Yes. How--do you know?”
-
-“How do I know? Because you are mine leetle Ida! Because mine father
-write that song for you, and taught it to you. And it never was printed,
-ant no one sings it but mine leetle Ida!” She smoothed back the girl’s
-hair, and studied her face anxiously.
-
-“That’s true. No one sings it but me.”
-
-“Ant I was that tall woman; in America I grow fat.”
-
-“Ida! Ida,” the girl mused, giving the name its German sound. “They used
-to call me so; I can dimly remember.”
-
-With one sweep of her loving arms Mrs. Schmitz took the girl to her
-heart, so long hungry for her child. Ida, who had drifted from the orphan
-asylum to one home after another, had found at last the mother for whom
-she had so long prayed.
-
-It was the daughter who first noticed that others had approached. The
-discovery of her mother had changed her whole future. In a moment, almost
-in a breath, the shadowy hand of family relationship had reached across
-the sea, bringing dim memories of her native land and speech; had given
-her a family where before she had been a lonely waif. Yet, for this is
-the way of youth, the present moment seemed the all important one to her.
-
-“_Mutterchen_,” she whispered, and knew not that she said “mother dear,”
-in German; “they are looking at us.”
-
-The mother, older and wiser, looked both ways on life, to the past and
-to the future. Not only had her heart massed the longing and sadness of
-dreary years and flung it to the winds in this instant of glad discovery;
-she was also planning for the future. No wonder she had no eyes for
-people, time, or place; for anything but this miracle of happiness; her
-child was found!
-
-But once recalled, her innate courtesy prompted the kind course. With a
-long embrace that held the pent tenderness of years, she released Ida,
-and they went quietly in. After the other guests had gone Mrs. Schmitz
-told her story to the rejoicing Wrights, Max, and Billy and his mother.
-
-She wished to take Ida home with her that very night, but was surprised
-with opposition.
-
-“I think I should stay where I am till the end of the semester. That is
-only a week or so; and it will inconvenience Mrs. Patton for me to go
-away now.”
-
-“But what will she do in summer time? Seedney tells me summer times you
-work for money to buy your clothes.”
-
-“Yes, but that is all planned for. When school closes they are going to
-the country; they have made their arrangements.”
-
-“So? Well, then I’ll hire a good servant to take your place.”
-
-Ida hesitated. It was a great temptation; yet her duty was clear, as her
-mother could see by her decision. “A stranger would be a lot of bother
-for such a short time. The little children would be afraid of her, and
-the big ones wouldn’t mind her, and Mrs. Patton couldn’t leave the baby
-with her, and--Oh, don’t you see? I want to be with you, but I must stay
-where I am till vacation begins.”
-
-For an instant no one spoke. Mrs. Schmitz did not conceal her
-disappointment, yet she did a strange thing. She rose from her chair
-and drew Ida up beside her, gazing into her eyes, smoothing back her
-hair, noting every feature of her small, expressive face. She saw the
-loveliness there and her mother’s pride rejoiced in it; but she was
-looking deeper, was singing in her heart a song of joy.
-
-“Mine child, for those words I love you more. Already you are like your
-father ant grandfather. Also like mine goot mutter, so much to think of
-others. You stay, yes; but I shall hire the Japanese boy to do much work
-for you, scrub, clean, ant do things mit the dishrag.”
-
-She joked a little to keep back the tears, and saw Ida go away with
-Sydney, while she started home with Max.
-
-Both were silent till they had left the car and were walking toward the
-nursery, when Max said, with a cadence of regret in his voice, “I’ll
-never find another home like yours in the City of Green Hills.”
-
-She whirled, blocking his way. “You are not going. You ant Seedney are
-still mine boys.”
-
-“We’ll be in the way.”
-
-“Never! You are mine mascot. Seedney iss mine strong right hand. I got
-plenty rooms. Don’t you see?” Under the arc light he saw her face beaming
-with the joy of planning. “That’s what for I save mine best room mit the
-porch; that iss now Ida’s. Ant we will have a quartette, four parts.”
-
-Inside the house they discussed that matter and many others, excitedly.
-In imagination they refurnished the house, disputing whether pink or
-blue would be nicest for Ida. Max and his new sister went through the
-university, Max deciding his profession; and they were hotly debating
-the question whether Ida’s voice could be developed into a high dramatic
-soprano, or would only be a mezzo soprano, when Sydney came, Sydney, the
-practical.
-
-“It’s half past two,” he warned. “Max, if you don’t behave, Ida will
-lose her mother as soon as she’s found her. You gink! can’t you see our
-mother-on-the-side is worn to a frazzle?”
-
-Mrs. Schmitz laughed and started toward the hall. “Goot Seedney!” she
-called back. “Ida finds already two fine brothers; one, Max, to make her
-fly mit the clouds; ant Seedney, to hold her to the earth, from which all
-our life must come. She iss a lucky girl.”
-
-“The nursery is all right for the night,” embarrassed Sydney said by way
-of changing the subject. “The temperature has dropped; I turned on the
-heat for the orchids.”
-
-She patted his arm. “Goot boy! Goot night, two goot boys,” she said
-cheerily in another tone, and left them.
-
-At school the silent prejudice against Max had shown itself in looks, in
-subtle ways impossible to define, and in the fact that he was omitted
-from some of the class affairs. Yet as the weeks passed he could feel it
-decline.
-
-Billy was the best of friends. He told Max that all the “good ones of
-the bunch” liked him from the day he went back to school and marched
-boldly up to Walter in the presence of his special friends and said, “Mr.
-Buckman, when one does wrong the only way he can atone is to make good
-for it if possible, and live it down. I paid for the food I took, as you
-know; and I intend to stay in Fifth Avenue High till I graduate. Some day
-I may get even with you.”
-
-The words were not a menace. Max’s face and tone were kind, greatly
-puzzling Walter. When he least expected it and in the most astonishing
-way Walter was to acknowledge that Max was more than even.
-
-It was perhaps two weeks after the musicale that Max and Sydney were at
-Billy’s, planning and rehearsing some of the details of Billy’s play. It
-was well on the way toward presentation. He had worked hard, beginning in
-early autumn, and revising again and again, till at last he had won high
-commendation from his teacher of English, who had spurred him to write it.
-
-A committee from each high school in the city would hear it, and on their
-joint decision rested the award of the prize. If Billy won it would be
-for the honor of his school as well as for himself.
-
-Late in the afternoon Billy’s small cousin, Madge Price--little Miss
-Snow, her brother Hec called her because of her white hair--ran in,
-gesticulating wildly, scarcely able to speak coherently.
-
-“Quick! Come! It’s Dottie Buckman! She’s all swallowed up! She’ll be dead
-in a minute!”
-
-Before she had finished, Billy swung her to his arm and ran out with her,
-questioning as he went. Max and Sydney followed. Around the corner they
-hurried to where the city, in the process of street grading, had made a
-huge cut.
-
-Instantly they knew. All the children in the neighborhood played there at
-“making caves.” Many little hands had worked far into the sand bank, easy
-to dig yet damp and hard packed enough to stay in place. But at last the
-root-netted crust above became too thin to support its weight, and had
-fallen, imprisoning the little child in its fatal clutch.
-
-“Oh, oh! She’ll be all dead!” Madge cried piteously as Billy put her down.
-
-Heedless of her, the boys frantically tore at the earth with their
-hands. Billy grasped the situation, as Max could see, while he snatched
-at the earth with inadequate fingers.
-
-“Run, Madge! Tell mother, everybody! Tell them to bring shovels!” Billy
-commanded, and sent out ringing calls for help in every direction.
-
-There were no men near at that hour, and only women came running with
-every sort of an implement from a shovel to kitchen spoons; but they
-worked as frantically as the boys.
-
-“Some one get a basin of water,” Max commanded.
-
-“Who’s going to stop to drink water?” Billy asked sarcastically.
-
-No one halted to answer, least of all Max. He had a fierce sort of
-strength that outmatched sturdy Sydney and even big, strong Billy. He
-drove his shovel deeper, piled it higher, and plied it faster than any
-one else. The perspiration poured from him, yet he shivered with dread of
-what they should presently see.
-
-“Out of my way!” he cried to a hysterical woman who ran in front of him,
-and did no work herself. “Take her away, Billy!” he demanded in a voice
-that would be obeyed, the long, rapid sweep of his arms never halting,
-never slacking, indeed, moving more swiftly with each dip of the shovel.
-He did not see or know that the woman slipped back at his first fierce
-word.
-
-It seemed hours, in reality it was less than minutes, when a fragment of
-a little skirt was uncovered.
-
-“Here she is!” Max shouted wildly; and the boys worked with more fury,
-till presently three pairs of hands drew the limp little figure to the
-light, apparently dead.
-
-[Illustration: “Here she is!” Max shouted wildly]
-
-A motor car was standing alone in front of a house near by. While they
-were working, Max had noticed it and planned for it.
-
-“One of you run and crank up that machine. Quick!” he ordered.
-
-“I will! I know it; it belongs to one of the neighbors.” Billy was off,
-shouting back as he ran.
-
-Now they knew what the water was for. Max plunged his handkerchief into
-it, opened the little sand-filled mouth and wiped it clear; the nostrils
-the same. Far out he pulled the small tongue. “Hold it so,” he directed
-Sydney, while he continued with the cleansing water.
-
-The machine rolled up, and before it could stop, or hardly halt its
-speed, Max with the child in his arms sprang in, Sydney behind him
-carrying the basin.
-
-“The nearest doctor,” Max called, but unnecessarily, for Billy
-understood, knew well which doctor lived nearest, and was already on the
-way.
-
-Down the street they flew, heedless of the shouts of the irate owner
-of the car, while Max and Sydney worked hard to restore breath to the
-smothered child.
-
-Again and again Max dipped the useful handkerchief into the basin,
-wiping off the little face. Gently he pressed down her chest and released
-the pressure in even movements.
-
-“Why don’t you drive, Billy?” he called desperately.
-
-Billy was driving as he never had before, using every ounce of power he
-could make. He too felt the wheels creep, and pumped the gasoline more
-recklessly, while he went hot and cold at the thought of being too late.
-
-It was a beautiful afternoon and the streets were full of women and
-children, sauntering or playing in the freedom and security of the quiet
-residence district. In and out among them, honking and shouting, Billy
-wove his perilous course, praying fervently if not consciously that he
-might not kill one child while trying to save another.
-
-It was not till an officer swooped down upon him from a cross street that
-he knew how fast he was going. In long leaps the galloping horse made
-losing speed beside the machine, the officer shouting raucously at Billy
-to stop, and waving his club with menace.
-
-“It’s life and death!” shouted Billy, driving on still faster.
-
-In a second more he was at the physician’s door; but not before the
-anxious boys in the tonneau imagined they had seen a tiny flutter of the
-little eyelids; thought they felt a faint lift of the bosom. Yet they
-dared not hope; the motion of the car was deceiving.
-
-They were fortunate to find the doctor in, one of the few to keep an
-office in the residence district. From Max’s trembling arms he took the
-little one and laid her on the operating table, questioning while he
-began a skillful examination, the boys watching silently, fearing yet
-longing to hear his verdict.
-
-He took no time for words save a few commands when, needing assistance,
-he forced something between her lips, drop by drop.
-
-In a moment they saw a movement of her lips. Presently they could see
-her breath coming, and at last her eyes opened--opened slowly and closed
-again, showing no intelligence; and Max looked anxiously into the
-doctor’s noncommittal face, trying to read it.
-
-How the moments dragged for the watching boys! The doctor’s face grew
-sterner with each second, and Max began to lose courage, keeping his eyes
-from the other boys, when a soft moan broke the silence, and following
-that, incoherent sounds from the stiff, sand-roughened lips of the child.
-
-The doctor straightened. His face relaxed in a smile. To the boys it
-seemed as if he had been suddenly released from some dreadful ordeal.
-Sternness melted in tenderness, and his hand had the gentleness of a
-mother’s as he smoothed back the matted hair and spoke cheering words.
-
-“Hi there, baby! It’s all right now, little one.”
-
-Slowly the child’s gaze wandered from one to another, half frightened,
-only half aroused.
-
-Billy thrust his head within her view. “Want to go home, Taddie?”
-
-That was Walter’s pet name for her and it further aroused her. She knew
-Billy and feebly reached out her arms to him.
-
-“Yes, we’ll take her home,” the doctor said. “The sight of her mother
-will be best medicine now.” With that they stepped into the car and drove
-to Mr. Buckman’s house, arriving to find it in great commotion.
-
-Mrs. Wright and Billy’s mother had been out when the accident occurred;
-but the story of Madge, who had been playing with Dottie, added to the
-conflicting reports of the neighbors, had terribly frightened Mrs.
-Buckman. She had telephoned the police department, called her husband,
-and had their own physician waiting when the boys brought her darling
-safely to her arms.
-
-The doctors joined in a further examination, while in an adjoining room,
-by Mr. Buckman’s order, the three boys waited the result. They were still
-under great tension, and restless while the tall clock ticked off the
-interminable minutes, one by one.
-
-But at last the door opened to admit the men; and the boys heard a soft
-sobbing, and the mother’s voice speaking a torrent of endearing words
-over her rescued child.
-
-“Tell them--thank--Oh, James, you know what to say,” she called after her
-husband in a voice tremulous with tears of joy.
-
-Before he could speak, Walter ran in, disheveled, haggard, and closing
-the door, stood behind his father.
-
-“Tell me, young man,” the second doctor asked Max, “how it happened you
-knew enough to treat that child as you did? But for that nothing could
-have saved her. As it was, it was a mighty close shave.”
-
-“My father’s a doctor, and I have sometimes been with him on emergency
-cases, and seen him work. Besides he told me a few things.” Max spoke
-modestly in a voice weak from excitement and hard work.
-
-“He did more than that,” Billy put in quickly. “He worked at the digging
-faster than any of us; he had twice the power of Mumps and me, though we
-tried as hard as we could, and he thought of everything, and--”
-
-“We all did as much as we could,” Max interrupted; “if either one had
-done less it wouldn’t have been enough.”
-
-“That’s true. Yet your knowledge of what to do after she was uncovered
-saved the child. Mr. Buckman, thank him for your little girl’s life.”
-
-Max hung back and was about to speak again when Walter pushed forward and
-caught Max by both hands. “I--I am the one who owes you everything, Max
-Ball!”
-
-“It’s nothing,” Max objected, too upset to realize what he was saying;
-“I--I guess I’m even with you.”
-
-Mr. Buckman stared at them wonderingly, and the two doctors waited a
-minute in embarrassed silence, realizing that here was a matter quite
-out of their province. With the promise of another visit later in the
-evening, they departed, leaving Mr. Buckman gazing questioningly at his
-agitated son.
-
-“Oh, you don’t know what reason you have to be ashamed of me, father,”
-Walter burst out; “I’ll never be able to look you in the face again.”
-
-He told his story, how he had listened behind the portieres when Max made
-his confession, how jealous he had been of Max’s popularity at school,
-and the way he had revenged himself.
-
-“What? You that plucky chap that came here last winter?” Ignoring Walter,
-Mr. Buckman strode forward and grasped Max by the hand. “I wondered what
-had become of you. Now you cross my threshold again to bring my little
-daughter who, but for you, would be dead.” He turned away. Stern and
-proud, he could not trust his voice.
-
-For a moment there was absolute silence. Mr. Buckman still held Max by
-the hand, while the rest waited for him to speak again, Walter with his
-back to the others, his shoulders drooping, the figure of abject shame.
-
-“I want to see you in my office--soon; to-morrow. I want to talk with
-you. A chap who can do the plucky things--”
-
-“It wasn’t any more than they did,” Max began, determined that Billy and
-Sydney should be recognized.
-
-“Yes, yes, I know all of you saved my little girl; but only one sick,
-neglected boy came alone to face me and make restitution for a fault.
-That’s what I’m remembering now. I wish to God I had a son like that!” He
-wheeled and walked rapidly out of the room.
-
-“Oh, father! father!” It was a desperate cry. Walter ran toward the door
-but it closed in his face. He threw himself against it and, heedless of
-listeners, sobbed like a heart-broken child.
-
-For an embarrassed instant the other three stood stock-still and looked
-at the floor. They did not know what to do. Mentally numb from the strain
-they had undergone, this added distress bewildered them.
-
-It was Billy who first roused to the proper thing. “Beat it, kids!”
-he whispered hoarsely; and they scrambled out, leaving Walter quite
-unconscious of their departure.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-
-That race with death for the life of little Dottie Buckman brought such
-intense fatigue to Max that he did not that night think much about
-what Mr. Buckman might have to say to him; but the next day the coming
-interview mixed itself exasperatingly with books and recitations. He
-built all sorts of extravagant plans for the future; scoffed at himself
-for them, and was chagrined to find that the mere notion of good fortune
-could so distract him.
-
-But when late that afternoon he was admitted to find Mr. Buckman busy at
-his desk, his dreams seemed very foolish. The atmosphere of severity that
-pervaded the office sobered him; and as the absorbed man did not look up,
-Max seated himself quietly to wait till he should be noticed.
-
-At business the man looked the master he was. Power showed in every
-movement of his broad hand; sternness in every feature of his large,
-deeply lined face. He was one to drive important enterprises to success
-against the greatest odds; the only kind of man who is able to conquer
-the territory of the Northwest where nature, though lavish, makes harsh
-resistance.
-
-Yet Max could read in that severe face love of justice, scorn of
-pettiness, and pride of personal honor.
-
-When he looked up and saw Max the lines in his face broke from sternness
-to pleasure and he rose and shook hands cordially.
-
-“I’ve been expecting you, my boy,” he said kindly, pointing to a nearer
-chair. “I’ve thought of you all day.”
-
-It was a long conference. Mr. Buckman insisted on supporting Max while
-he finished his education. He wished him to leave Mrs. Schmitz at the
-beginning of the university year and go to a chapter house where he could
-use all of his time for study and other student interests--no doubt
-of Max’s ability to “make” a fraternity occurred to him. For this he
-told Max he had already arranged to pay him an allowance of one hundred
-dollars a month.
-
-Max was intuitive; was able in mind to spring forward to the future,
-seeing at a glimpse all the long path to be traveled, as a bird, skimming
-the ether high above the earth, sees the great panorama spread below and
-her destination almost before she sets out.
-
-So Max saw that no matter how kind and generous Mr. Buckman might mean
-to be, and really be, this course would bind Max to him for the future.
-Though he should accept the offer as a loan--and his pride was robust
-enough to allow it to be a loan only--he saw that deviation from the
-man’s wishes would mean to him ingratitude, a breach of fidelity.
-
-It was to escape a similar situation that Max had run away from home.
-Could he give a stranger what he would not give his father, who had so
-much greater right to exact it--the absolute surrender of his own wishes?
-
-He found it hard to explain himself. Every argument he offered was met
-by a stronger one. The financier was bent on doing something large and
-splendid for the boy who had saved his child; and he would not accept
-Max’s refusal.
-
-“Mr. Buckman, were you always rich?” Max asked, a touch of desperation in
-his tone.
-
-“Indeed, no. I was a poor farmer boy--made every dollar I have.” The
-pride of the self-made man was in his loud voice. “I carved my fortune
-out of this land--the timber, the water power, its rivers and sea.”
-
-“What if some one, when you were a boy, had compelled you to take up
-medicine, or the law, or to be a minister? Would you?”
-
-“By George, no! I wasn’t the sort for life in a chair. I wanted to be out
-fighting things; would like to be outside now.”
-
-“Even if you had not gained riches you would have wished to have a voice
-in planning your life, wouldn’t you?”
-
-“My boy, I don’t want to plan your life for you; I only want to help you
-carry out your own plans.”
-
-Max was helpless. He felt Mr. Buckman’s present sincerity; yet he
-knew that one who said, “Go!” or “Come!” to scores of men who obeyed
-absolutely, would expect obedience from anyone who took his money. Deceit
-would be the alternative.
-
-Suddenly he realized a little of the reason for Walter’s failure to
-please his father; unlimited pocket money, the flattery of his fellows,
-and the easy but fatal path of duplicity.
-
-At last Max spoke resolutely. “Mr. Buckman, something in me makes it
-impossible to accept your offer. I don’t believe you yourself would think
-as well of me if I did.”
-
-Surprised, the man looked steadily at Max a moment before replying. “I
-believe you’re right, boy. You’re a new sort of youngster to me. Go ahead
-in your own way. Only you must promise me this: if you ever need money,
-for school or business, come to me. Will you? Will you promise that?”
-
-“If--if I need it pretty badly I’ll come. I’ll come before I have to rob
-ice boxes.” They both smiled, and the tension was broken.
-
-After some further talk the interview ended, and Max left the office
-knowing he had won respect instead of merely gratitude. It had been a
-hard hour; and considering he had “turned down” a hundred dollars a month
-he thought it strange that he should feel so buoyant.
-
-Whistling gayly as he walked from the car, he opened the door of his home
-to meet a stranger, a small, quiet-spoken man with an inscrutable face,
-who rose at once and held out a copy of the morning paper. “Are you the
-young man mentioned here as Max Ball?”
-
-The paper had published a long, sensational account of the event of the
-previous day, magnifying Max’s part in it, giving a garbled story of his
-life in the city, and asserting that he would become the beneficiary of
-Mr. Buckman.
-
-Max admitted his identity, but denied the closing statement.
-
-Question after question the man asked, questions that seemed apropos of
-nothing at first; but they slowly, circuitously led to facts in Max’s
-life that he had intended never to disclose.
-
-It seemed as if he were on trial for a crime he had not committed, and
-was being proven certainly guilty. As often as possible he took refuge in
-silence; but the man was able to compel speech, to make him tell all he
-knew and more besides.
-
-“What is all this for?” Max importuned for the third time, when the man
-was closing his notebook.
-
-“That I am not at liberty to mention.”
-
-“I’m all straight; honest, I am!” Max pleaded. “And whatever you think
-you’ve found against me, I don’t want my--the lady here who has been so
-good to me, to be drawn into it. I can’t have her troubled.”
-
-A slight change softened the inquisitor’s face. “I think we won’t need to
-annoy her. Perhaps you are more anxious yourself than is necessary.” With
-this he left Max to a long evening of distress.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz was dining out that night, and he fidgeted for hours,
-wondering what the strange grilling could portend. But she was so late in
-returning that he concluded he must not disturb her, and went to bed in a
-ferment of excitement and bafflement.
-
-With the dark his worries loomed larger. Could it be possible that at
-some place where he had worked things were missing, and at this late
-day they were suspecting him? Wild visions of prosecution, conviction
-on circumstantial evidence, and jail filled Max with terror, and when
-delayed sleep finally came, they persisted in troubled dreams.
-
-The morning sun scattered his fears and a talk with Mrs. Schmitz wiped
-them out; though when the ringing of the doorbell interrupted them, her
-parting remark lodged a new idea, not a fear but an anxiety.
-
-“Don’t you be troubling about stealings you never did, nor police, nor
-things like that. Some one iss hunting you; it will be your father!”
-
-It was Billy coming with a cheerful message, which he delivered without
-the ceremony of other greetings.
-
-“Max, old boy, you’re it, all righty. I was over to see May Nell last
-night. Mr. Smith was there, and I told him about what you did the other
-day--”
-
-“What we did,” Max corrected.
-
-“No interruptions. May Nell had told him how Walter treated you and how
-you stood it; and Mr. Smith said, ‘Tell that young chap to call on me.
-I’ve employment and promotion for men of that stamp. Most anyone can make
-good in the sunshine on a smooth road; but the man who plods alone in the
-dark and uphill is the one I can trust.’”
-
-“He meant you, Billy. Mumps told me all about how Jim Barney treated you,
-and how you worked all summer with robbery hanging over you because you
-wouldn’t tell on a girl; and--”
-
-“Cut it! That’s ancient history. It was Mr. Smith I worked for, and my
-job’s waiting for me whenever I want it. What I have for you is business
-for today. Right now! This minute! Mr. Smith wants you to come to see
-him. Understand?”
-
-“But I can’t go to work yet. Mrs. Schmitz--”
-
-“He doesn’t want you right away, only to chin with you a bit; to catch
-you before some one else nabs you. He’s all the time looking for ‘young
-timber well-seasoned and straight-grown,’ as he calls it, to put into his
-business.”
-
-“How can he tell timber before it is tried out?”
-
-“That’s just it. He thinks you have been tried out.”
-
-Max pondered a moment, amazed by the many opportunities offering, by
-the strange things happening to him. But back of all perplexities stood
-a calm, strong figure, Mrs. Schmitz. And in contrast to the stress and
-strain he knew he must meet if he went to work for Mr. Smith or Mr.
-Buckman, he saw the warm, fragrant nursery with its mysteries of nature
-ever inviting study, and busy, happy evenings with music, his goddess.
-
-It was but an instant that he was silent, his gaze fixed on the floor in
-an abstraction that Billy respected though it seemed long to him before
-Max spoke.
-
-“Billy, it’s jolly good of you to do so much for me; and kind of Mr.
-Smith, too. But when he knows my plans I believe he will advise me to
-stick to them.”
-
-“What are they?”
-
-“Work for Mrs. Schmitz till I learn her business as well as she knows it.”
-
-“What then?”
-
-“She wants me for her partner.”
-
-“Hooray for you! But you’ll have to give up your music.”
-
-“No; she wishes me to go on with that. She says music and flowers go
-together, and that flowers will support me while I am conquering the
-violin. After that she--she thinks I’ll do something unusual. I shall try
-not to disappoint her.”
-
-“Gee! Luck’s coming your way all right. No, you’ve just gone and collared
-the witch.”
-
-“I guess that’s the only way to win her.”
-
-They went away together to attend to many pressing matters concerning
-the play, which was only two days off. And the hurry and excitement
-pushed other disturbing thoughts out of Max’s mind till it was over, so
-successfully over that it won the coveted literary prize for the Fifth
-Avenue High.
-
-But the day after, when Max was tired and depressed from loss of sleep,
-all his anxieties returned; and they were many, for he had imagined a
-hundred different dilemmas behind that strange interview.
-
-He was playing softly in the cool parlor, trying to forget his worries,
-when a tall, distinguished looking man was ushered in. Max turned, and
-almost dropped his violin. “Father! Oh, father, you are ill!”
-
-“Not ill now--now that I have found you.” He held out his arms.
-
-Forgetting all his past resolves, Max threw himself into those open arms
-and returned their close, passionate embrace. “Father! I’m so glad!”
-
-“My boy! You cannot be half so glad as I. Do you forgive me?”
-
-Max was astonished. His father asking forgiveness! “Don’t ask that! I--I
-am the one.”
-
-“No. I was the older one. I should have been the wiser, known my son
-better. All this long dreadful year that I have searched for you, I have
-known that it was my unreasonable command that you should give up music
-entirely and study law whether you liked it or not, that drove you from
-home. It was my bitter lesson.”
-
-Max noted the thinner figure, the lines of sorrow in his face, and the
-gray in his hair that had been shining black the last time he saw it; and
-he understood a little of the grief that had walked by his father’s side
-day and night for the longest year of his life.
-
-Mrs. Schmitz, hearing voices, came in and met Max’s father as a friend.
-“I have been expecting you already. I knew you would be finding him, Mr.
-Ballantree. Mine own daughter after thirteen years comes out of the sea
-to me; much easier was it for you to find Max.”
-
-Briefly they discussed the search, coming soon to Max’s future.
-
-“What do you wish, my son? To stay here or come home with me?”
-
-How different was this from the heated words, sounding so terrible in
-young ears, that had driven Max from home. “I’d rather see you dead than
-a miserable fiddler!” the father had said, standing before his library
-fire, and not looking up when his son left the room for the last time.
-
-Max told of Mrs. Schmitz’s goodness, her wisdom, and her business offer,
-not omitting the future he hoped for with his violin. “But if you wish it
-I will go with you and try to make a success of law.”
-
-The sad, careworn look came again to the man’s face, but before he could
-speak Mrs. Schmitz broke in. “The law iss it? Will you ask him to that?”
-
-“No. I ask nothing of him, except that he shall try to be a good man
-and--and love his old father a little.”
-
-His voice trembled, and Max went to him, putting his arm across his
-shoulders. “I shall always do that, father. I think I understand you now.”
-
-“Ach! If fathers only would remember that when the goot God cuts out a
-boy mit the pattern of a fiddler he iss not intending to make a lawyer to
-settle fights. Mit music you settle fights better anyways.”
-
-“You are right. Mothers know best. His did, but I wouldn’t listen to her.
-The boy stays with you, Mrs. Schmitz. You saved him.”
-
-When Mr. Ballantree left shortly for his eastern home it was to arrange
-his affairs for removing to Washington, the state that Max chose for his
-future home.
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Billy To-morrow's Chums, by Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BILLY TO-MORROW'S CHUMS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54749-0.txt or 54749-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/7/4/54749/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/54749-0.zip b/old/54749-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 89bd5f3..0000000
--- a/old/54749-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h.zip b/old/54749-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 38c0128..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/54749-h.htm b/old/54749-h/54749-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index f285a87..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/54749-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6314 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Billy To-morrow’s Chums, by Sarah Pratt Carr.
- </title>
-
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
- text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr {
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- clear: both;
- width: 65%;
- margin-left: 17.5%;
- margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: 0.5em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap {
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- float: left;
- margin: 0.1em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height: 0.85em;
-}
-
-table {
- margin: 1em auto 1em auto;
- max-width: 40em;
- border-collapse: collapse;
-}
-
-td {
- padding-left: 2.25em;
- padding-right: 0.25em;
- vertical-align: top;
- text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- font-size: smaller;
-}
-
-.caption {
- text-align: center;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- font-size: 90%;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.center {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- width: 440px;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.figtp {
- margin: 3em auto 1em auto;
- width: 150px;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.noindent {
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.larger {
- font-size: 150%;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- right: 4%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.right {
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-.smaller {
- font-size: 80%;
-}
-
-.smcap {
- font-variant: small-caps;
- font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.titlepage {
- text-align: center;
- margin-top: 3em;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.u {
- text-decoration: underline;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- width: auto;
- height: auto;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
-}
-
-p.dropcap:first-letter {
- float: none;
- margin: 0;
- font-size: 100%;
-}
-}
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Billy To-morrow's Chums, by Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Billy To-morrow's Chums
-
-Author: Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-Illustrator: Robert Davison
-
-Release Date: May 20, 2017 [EBook #54749]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BILLY TO-MORROW'S CHUMS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<p class="center larger">Billy To-Morrow’s Chums</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus1">
-<img src="images/illus1.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">“Hello, young feller! What are you out of quod for?”</p>
-<p class="caption"><a href="#Page_86">[Page 86]</a></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="titlepage u">“BILLY TO-MORROW” SERIES</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage larger">BILLY TO-MORROW’S<br />
-CHUMS</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">By</span><br />
-SARAH PRATT CARR</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">Author of<br />
-The Iron Way, Billy To-Morrow, Billy To-Morrow in Camp,<br />
-Billy To-Morrow Stands the Test</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">Illustrated by</span><br />
-ROBERT J. DAVISON</p>
-
-<div class="figtp" style="width: 150px;">
-<img src="images/mcclurg.jpg" width="150" height="150" alt="Logo of A. C. McClurg &amp; Co." />
-</div>
-
-<p class="titlepage"><span class="smaller">CHICAGO</span><br />
-A. C. McCLURG &amp; CO.<br />
-<span class="smaller">1913</span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">Copyright<br />
-A. C. McCLURG &amp; CO.<br />
-1913</p>
-
-<p class="center smaller">Published November, 1913</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage smaller">W. F. Hall Printing Company<br />
-Chicago</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
-
-<table summary="List of Illustrations">
- <tr>
- <td></td>
- <td class="right smaller">PAGE</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>“Hello, young feller! What are you out of quod for?”</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus1"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>“Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus2">12</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>She was in evening dress</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus3">132</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>A premonition of disaster swept him</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus4">138</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>“Mine leetle Ida would be eighteen already”</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus5">164</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td>“Here she is!” Max shouted wildly</td>
- <td class="right"><a href="#illus6">188</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-<h1>Billy To-Morrow’s Chums</h1>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">The night was dark, the darkest he ever
-knew, Sydney Bremmer thought as he went
-his rounds to see if the place was in order. When
-first he came to live with Mrs. Schmitz he had
-to take a lantern; but now he was so accustomed
-to the narrow, soft lanes that led up and down
-the nursery between close rows of shrubs and
-flowers, and to the passages in the greenhouses,
-that he could “feel his way,” as he could in the
-same way tell when the temperature was right.</p>
-
-<p>As for the little furnace, its own cheerful light,
-when he opened the doors to fill the fire box and
-bank the fire, not only showed the way to the
-coal bin, but sent long streamers of genial light<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-into the black night, and flooded the boy’s face
-with a weird color that made him look like a
-fire spirit.</p>
-
-<p>Once between noises he thought he heard
-something under one of the plant shelves, and
-called to see if it was the dog, Blitzen. No dog
-appeared, and everything seemed to be in place.
-Thinking he had been mistaken, Sydney closed
-the furnace, fastened the greenhouse door, and
-ran through the nursery gate to the porch, where
-he put out the milk bottles and patted Blitzen,
-saying good night in the silent, boyish fashion
-that the dog well understood.</p>
-
-<p>As he entered the kitchen, very quietly he
-thought, a woman’s voice called from above,
-“That you, Seedney? How late you sit up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Had trouble with my geometry.
-Everything’s all right.”</p>
-
-<p>“So? Good! Sleep forty miles the hour till
-breakfast. I’ll call you. Think of nothing but
-rest. Good night.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Sydney returned her good night, mounted the
-wide stairs, and passed through the long hall, dark
-as Erebus but for a faint gleam under a door, the
-one leading to Mrs. Schmitz’s room. Always her
-tiny night light sent its friendly beacon to Sydney
-through the window as he came round the house
-from his rounds in the nursery.</p>
-
-<p>His room was warm from the comfortable
-stove; and light from the student lamp lent an
-air of refinement to the chamber not in keeping
-with the cheap furnishings.</p>
-
-<p>But Sydney did not mind the cheapness of
-things. The pine bureau and bedstead painted
-gaudily, the table with pitcher and bowl that
-served for a lavatory, the cheap chairs and cotton
-carpet, chromos on the wall and nails in the
-closet&mdash;these makeshifts were luxury to the lad
-who had known continuous hardship in his newsboy
-days after the great fire in his native city,
-San Francisco.</p>
-
-<p>This warm nest was a haven of peace and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
-comfort. Towels and sheets were soft and clean,
-the blankets fleecy and warm, and the pillows the
-very home of sleep for a head that had long
-pillowed on a roll of papers.</p>
-
-<p>And on those nails in the tiny closet was the
-luxury of a best and a second best suit; on
-the table books and papers, with permission to
-study or read as late as he pleased. When he
-entered his den, set the stove roaring, and settled
-at ease in his old cane “rocker,” a peace and
-satisfaction filled him that could well be the envy
-of the richest millionaire living.</p>
-
-<p>This night, chilled from his errand in the cold,
-he looked around with renewed appreciation.
-He wound his nickel clock and turned off
-the alarm. At first he had disregarded Mrs.
-Schmitz’s injunction to sleep on Sunday morning,
-believing it his duty to be on hand for the
-early work that knows no holiday. But she was
-a woman of authority, and Sydney had long ago
-found it as necessary to obey her orders for his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
-comfort as for those concerning his work. As he
-became better acquainted with the lonely, eccentric
-woman, he was more than willing to heed
-her wishes.</p>
-
-<p>One of these was that he should sleep with
-windows wide open. To-night the inrush of cold
-air drenched from the salt Sound took the sleep
-from his eyes and sent the quick blood to his
-brain; and with it a hundred ideas that came
-tumbling over one another for notice.</p>
-
-<p>The most important matter was a growing
-puzzle to him: why the girls at school would not
-treat Ida Jones, who worked for her board, as
-well as the boys treated him, who worked for his
-board.</p>
-
-<p>Of course she was a junior; yet when he had
-been a junior he had found no such battle to
-fight. Suddenly he remembered his friends,
-Reginald Steele, Hec Price, “Sis” Jones, and
-Billy To-morrow&mdash;good old Billy, who had
-always been his friend since the day on the coast<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
-steamer when Billy interceded for the stowaway,
-Sydney. A word from any of these was as good
-as a proclamation from the whole of an under
-class.</p>
-
-<p>Yet for Ida it was not the same; she had
-something quite different from a boy’s troubles
-to fight, wholly feminine and mysterious.</p>
-
-<p>A bright idea came&mdash;he would ask Bess Carter
-about it; she was sure to set “something
-doing” for Ida; and if she did the other girls
-would promptly fall in line.</p>
-
-<p>But how could he accomplish it? To speak to
-a girl, even bluff, common-sense Bess, had come
-to be a pain during the past year. He could not
-understand it; hated himself for it, and spent
-long silent hours when he should have slept, composing
-brilliant dialogues between himself and
-some girl, only to slink by the first time he met
-her. Even a word from lonely Ida, whom accident
-had thrown in his way, set him in a panic.</p>
-
-<p>How long he lay living over his vivid school<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>
-life, building youth’s air castles, he did not know.
-He thought he had not slept, yet started suddenly
-at the sound of soft footsteps at the other
-end of the hall, and quickly rose and looked out
-of his door.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz with a lighted taper was standing
-at the head of the stairs, listening. Her hair
-hung in a long braid, and the straight lines of
-her heavy kimono disguised her large figure and
-gave her a weird stateliness that made Sydney
-think of some serpent-bound goddess from old
-mythology.</p>
-
-<p>He slid into his slippers, pulled around him the
-spread from the bed, caught up the poker from
-under the stove, and hurried to her.</p>
-
-<p>“What is it,” he whispered, “a burglar?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing, I guess. What you up for? I
-catch him mine self.”</p>
-
-<p>Both listened intently. The stillness lasted so
-long that Sydney thought her mistaken, when a
-sliding sound came from below.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“You stay here,” he whispered; “I’ll go
-down.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, you don’t! I won’t have you killed all
-alone. I come too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Blow out the light then. We must see him
-first,” Sydney ordered. “Got any matches?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she whispered.</p>
-
-<p>Silently they crept down the stairs.</p>
-
-<p>On the stairs Sydney planned. “You stand
-at one side of the kitchen door and when I call,
-light the candle so I can see.”</p>
-
-<p>“But he may catch you first, hurt&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I know the kitchen and he doesn’t. Do as
-I say, and we’ll get him.”</p>
-
-<p>The house was large and two closed doors
-were between them and the burglar. Sydney
-was wondering if he could open them quietly,
-when Mrs. Schmitz stepped in front of him and
-noiselessly threw open one of them while he was
-thinking about it. From under the pantry door
-came a thin gleam of light.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“He thinks to find silver. He iss fooled.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney could hear the laugh in her words
-although they were whispered. “Stay here,” he
-ordered, and before she knew his intention, he had
-turned the key in the pantry door, and was hurrying
-out of the kitchen to barricade the pantry window
-from the outside.</p>
-
-<p>But she had come to the end of obedience. She
-flew after him, heedless of noise, caught and held
-him back, saying excitedly, “Not for anything
-shall you go out there. Mebbe more come.”</p>
-
-<p>From pure astonishment rather than obedience
-he paused an instant, when the light vanished
-from under the door, and some one ran into the
-dark room.</p>
-
-<p>Both rushed after him, laid hold of him, and
-dragged him to the floor.</p>
-
-<p>“Go away! He may have a gun. I’ve got
-him fast,” Sydney cried.</p>
-
-<p>“Ant if he has a gun we will take it away,”
-the woman answered pluckily, still keeping her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-weight on the prostrate figure. “You hunt for
-it, Seedney.”</p>
-
-<p>The man, trapped, fought fiercely for liberty.
-It was a silent struggle there in the dark. They
-knew not what moment a light, or a gun from a
-confederate, might be flashed upon them, yet
-thought not of yielding.</p>
-
-<p>Neither of the out-flying hands held a gun,
-Sydney discovered, and between blows he tried
-to reach the man’s pockets, but without success;
-partly because the valiant German woman managed
-to keep her bulk well over him.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly all strength left the culprit. In an
-instant his body grew limp and he resisted no
-more. “I give up. I haven’t any gun,” came
-in a hoarse whisper, followed by a cough that
-shook the woman now calmly sitting on his back.</p>
-
-<p>“Seedney, find the clo’es line; in the storeroom&mdash;we’ll
-tie him; then let him get up.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney lighted the lamp and quickly brought
-a rope, with which they bound him as he lay, face<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
-downward; and when Mrs. Schmitz with difficulty
-regained her feet she ordered him to rise.</p>
-
-<p>To their surprise he lay motionless and silent
-except for the cough he tried to suppress. They
-waited, Sydney wondering if the man were
-only feigning; Mrs. Schmitz suspecting his
-exhaustion.</p>
-
-<p>“Go, quick, and telephone for the police. I’m
-a match for him now.” Sydney lifted his poker
-threateningly, though afterward he smiled, remembering
-how thorough was their work of
-tying.</p>
-
-<p>But the woman’s keen eyes had seen something
-that arrested her. Though the man made no
-attempt to obey, she saw him tremble, saw his
-shoulders lift; heard his indrawn, convulsive
-breath, and knew what it meant. Much quicker
-than she had risen she dropped on her knees
-beside him, a mother’s tenderness in her rich
-voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Look at me! You are sorry! Almost you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-could cry. No bad man does that when he iss
-robbing&mdash;when he iss caught. He fights, or
-mebbe he says damn. You are no bad man.”</p>
-
-<p>She laid her hand tenderly on his head and
-tried to see his face; but he still held it to the
-floor, fighting his cough. He wore a thin suit
-much too large for him, and his shoes were
-broken, showing his bare feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Get up, man. Whatever robbing you have
-done you find not much money, I guess.”</p>
-
-<p>Before he could move, a violent spasm of
-coughing shook him pitifully. She turned,
-caught up the spread Sydney had dropped, and
-threw it over him. “Watch him till I come
-back,” she called, and ran out through the dining
-room, surprisingly fast for a heavy woman.
-“Tie him in a chair, and make a fire, Seedney,”
-she added in a high voice from the hall; and in a
-moment they heard the stairs creaking under her.</p>
-
-<p>“Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered, pushing
-the kitchen “rocker” toward the other.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus2">
-<img src="images/illus2.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">“Get into this chair,” Sydney ordered</p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Painfully the man obeyed, disclosing a face
-gaunt from hunger but as youthful as Sydney’s
-own, and a slender, emaciated frame.</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! You’re just a kid, too. What’re you
-up against?” he questioned as he put the kitchen
-door key in his pocket and locked the window.
-“You don’t look the housebreaker part one little
-bit,” he continued, and began to build a fire.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m certainly an amateur; this is my first
-appearance,” the youth returned in a husky
-voice.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve queered yourself with this audience;
-why did you try it?”</p>
-
-<p>“No home, no work, no money, and everybody
-afraid of me&mdash;tuberculosis they think I have.”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I think not; but I soon shall have it if I don’t
-find work and enough to eat. I haven’t slept in
-a bed for a week; no money for ten days.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! That’s hard luck. I know how it is
-myself.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What? You? She’s too good a mother for
-you to be talking of hard luck.” In spite of
-weariness he smiled his incredulity.</p>
-
-<p>“Mother, nothing! Mine is dead. She’s a
-good one though. And I’m in out of the wet
-now all right. But it was different when I was
-a San Francisco newsy, sleeping over bakery
-gratings.”</p>
-
-<p>The other boy stared at Sydney enviously.
-“How did you come through so&mdash;so to the
-good? Chicken fixings and a gentleman’s sleeping
-outfit?” He eyed Sydney’s neat pajamas
-and slippered feet. “Gee! I’d be glad of as
-good as that for the day time.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney had set the lamp on a table near the
-other boy, and his pale face was sharply revealed.
-When Mrs. Schmitz, hastily dressed, entered, he
-looked up appealingly, but said nothing and
-dropped his head again on his breast.</p>
-
-<p>“Mine goodness! You’re only a boy!” she
-exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Did you call the police?” Sydney asked.</p>
-
-<p>“No policeman yet. I want to talk mit him
-first.” The captive stirred uneasily. “When
-have you something to eat?”</p>
-
-<p>“Night before last. That’s what&mdash;what I
-came for&mdash;I couldn’t stand it any longer.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ant also you freeze.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. Three nights I have slept in your greenhouse.
-It’s warm there and&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes! Too warm and too wet for coughing.
-No longer you will sleep so. Seedney, get
-him that one coat you don’t wear any more, and
-other warm clo’es you have. I buy you more.
-Ant yourself dress; pretty soon you also will be
-coughing.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney added some light wood to his fire and
-hurried to do her bidding, coming again in no
-time, it seemed to him; yet in those few minutes
-Mrs. Schmitz had hot milk ready and savory
-food steaming on the stove.</p>
-
-<p>Still obeying her, Sydney untied the boy’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-hands and then puttered about the room, bringing
-the kitchen dishes to the table, keeping busy that
-the other chap might not feel himself watched.
-Yet Sydney did not let his eyes wander far; his
-street training had made him wary.</p>
-
-<p>“Put on more dishes, ant also the good ones
-with knifes from the dining room. We also shall
-eat mit the company. It iss now already past
-two o’clock ant I myself am hungry.”</p>
-
-<p>Neither Sydney nor Mrs. Schmitz appeared to
-think it strange that they should be calmly supping
-with one they had just caught and thrown&mdash;one
-who still sat tied to his chair.</p>
-
-<p>She coaxed the stranger to tell his story. It
-was little different from the many; untrained,
-without friends, and consequently the first to be
-set adrift in slack times.</p>
-
-<p>“It is only work I need,” he finished.</p>
-
-<p>“Why have you no work? You have parents,
-ant home?”</p>
-
-<p>The boy nodded and hung his head. “My<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
-father is living, not my mother. But I&mdash;I can’t
-go home. I&mdash;&mdash;” He looked up fearlessly.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot tell you why, though it is nothing to
-be ashamed of. Only I&mdash;I can’t go home. If
-I could get work I would not steal. But if you
-have no work, what can you do?”</p>
-
-<p>“You shall have work, sure!” she exclaimed
-earnestly. “Pretty soon; when you say good-by
-to that cough. By me you shall stay till you eat
-much and get strong. Then I will find work for
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>He looked up, startled. “You will keep me&mdash;Max
-Ball,&mdash;keep me here in your house,
-when I have&mdash;have tried to rob you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, why not? You only need to eat. I
-also must eat; if not from my own dish, then&mdash;from
-some other man’s.”</p>
-
-<p>“You&mdash;you trust me?” He could not seem
-to understand.</p>
-
-<p>“See here, boy. You cannot steal from me.
-No man takes from me one little thing only it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-iss something I ought not to have. You already
-have tried it once. Did you get away mit the
-goods?” She laughed as if it was a good joke,
-while the boy still stared.</p>
-
-<p>“You think that iss funny; it iss this way.
-You come here to rob me, ant you fail because
-some one&mdash;the Great One&mdash;iss seeing you.
-You have tried hard as you can to do right; but
-you are full of cold, hunger, lonesomeness; you
-cannot see life iss good any more. So the goot
-Gott im himmel sends you to one old woman
-who iss not afraid, ant she has enough for one
-boy more. You stay by me?”</p>
-
-<p>The warmth, the steaming food that all at
-once made him faint, the welcome where he had
-expected, if not rough treatment, certainly arrest,
-and especially the kindness that recalled the memory
-of all a loving mother could be,&mdash;these were
-too much for him; he sobbed like a child.</p>
-
-<p>“Get the salt, Seedney!” Mrs. Schmitz cried;
-“you are stupid to forget!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Sydney knew well this hardness was only assumed
-to shield the other boy. Looking from the
-pantry he saw her go swiftly behind the captive,
-put her big arm round his shaking shoulders,
-and smooth back the tangled dark hair. But her
-words were rough; she knew it was a dangerous
-time for sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop this already! By me nobody cries.
-Everybody laughs. Keep still the shoulders, I
-tell you! They pump up and down like a windmill
-in a big wind. Also like old windmills with
-rust on ’em; I can hear ’em squeak already.
-Stop the noise mit your mouth and put something
-in it.”</p>
-
-<p>So she rattled on with rude words, but her
-hand never ceased its soothing, hypnotic motion
-above the too white brow; and in a moment it
-seemed to Sydney the boy was quiet, and she
-had unbound him.</p>
-
-<p>“Seedney, will you stay hunting salt till to-morrow
-already? What keeps you, dumkopf?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Sydney’s face was flushed when he entered.
-He did not relish being called a blockhead even
-in German. And back of that resentment was
-another emotion he did not then recognize&mdash;jealousy.
-This fly-by-night, this sneak thief,
-was to come right into the family, to share what
-he, Sydney, had so long enjoyed as all his own.</p>
-
-<p>A little sullenly and noisily he put the salt-cellar
-on the table. Mrs. Schmitz, looking up,
-caught the meaning on his face. At the moment
-she forgot that Sydney’s feeling was natural;
-forgot that a boy cannot understand the instinct
-that makes the mother ready to sacrifice the child
-that is safe for the one that is in danger.</p>
-
-<p>“Go you, Seedney, bring some wood. It iss
-cold here as north pole.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was gone longer than necessary. He
-knew that she was gaining time for the stranger
-to recover calmness. The boy outside looked in
-from the darkness angrily at first, but more
-kindly as he saw the waif, little by little, melt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
-under kindness, answer questions, and begin to
-eat. And when he finally entered, chilled by the
-biting cold into a more generous spirit, it was to
-hear the end of a compact: the stranger lad was
-to remain, and, as soon as he was well enough,
-he was to help in the greenhouses. He looked
-calm, even happy.</p>
-
-<p>At that instant a soft, clucking noise from
-the outside arrested them.</p>
-
-<p>The boy’s face went ashen. He started up.
-His eyes filled with remorse, looked mournfully
-upon them as if he were taking leave of a dying
-dear one, and he caught up the freshly cut loaf,
-and rushed out through the door.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been the meanest fellow going!” he
-cried as he ran. From the door he called back,
-“Thank you both! Good-by!” and vanished.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">For a moment the two in the kitchen stared
-at each other, speechless; but the moment
-was short. Whatever might have caused the
-sick boy’s departure, Mrs. Schmitz was not one
-to have her hospitality scorned.</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind what you think,” she sharply
-reproved Sydney, who had ventured to voice his
-distrust of the midnight prowler. “I looked
-once in his face. He iss now a good boy. If he
-goes once again to cold ant hunger, he&mdash;&mdash;”
-She broke her speech and called into the night,
-“Blitzen! Blitzen!”</p>
-
-<p>No dog came bounding to her, but a faint
-whine was heard somewhere outside. She caught
-up the rope that had held the stranger, and, heedless
-of thin slippers, ran into the wet dark, calling
-Sydney to follow.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>They found the dog tied to the fence, his jaws
-strapped together.</p>
-
-<p>With many endearments of hand and speech,
-the latter in German, she unbound him, led him
-to the kitchen door, and made him smell of rope
-and chair. “Seek! seek! Find him! Hold!
-him!” she commanded.</p>
-
-<p>The dog sniffed doubtfully a minute, growled,
-and with a short bark, set off through the gate
-and down the street.</p>
-
-<p>“You also, Seedney! Run! Catch up mit
-Blitzen. He’ll find that boy, ant you bring him
-back. No matter what he says, bring him.”</p>
-
-<p>The run was short and led scarcely a block
-away to a vacant lot, where Sydney found the
-other boy prone on his face in a thicket of young
-sallows and wild blackberry.</p>
-
-<p>Evidently stunned from a fall, he was mumbling
-incoherently and Blitzen was nosing him
-doubtfully. Even the dog had his scruples about
-attacking a fallen enemy. Sydney turned the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
-lad over, trying to learn what had happened, and
-was debating the next thing to do when Mrs.
-Schmitz puffed into the zone of excitement.</p>
-
-<p>“Ach! Here he iss! Hooray, Blitzen! Good
-Blitzen!” She gave the dog a caress that took
-the drooping doubt from his tail and set it high
-over his back, a waving plume of satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p>They soon had the stranger on his feet and
-back in the kitchen. He seemed willing to go,
-and quite calm but reticent, evidently perplexed
-as to Mrs. Schmitz’s motive in compelling his
-return.</p>
-
-<p>She did not hurry him, but busied herself
-about the room; gave the dog some food, and
-piled the dishes together, Sydney helping. Presently
-she turned to the boy, decision in her face.
-“You come now mit me up stairs ant have one
-bath ant go to bed. To-morrow you shall talk
-mit me.”</p>
-
-<p>He stood suddenly erect. “No, tonight&mdash;now
-I shall tell you what&mdash;what you must know<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-before you keep me in your home another hour.
-Before this I have robbed a few ice boxes&mdash;taken
-things to eat. But this time I came to get
-money, jewels, anything I could find that could
-be turned into money. I had the dope, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Dope?” she questioned as he hesitated.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. I was going to put you to sleep, so
-that I could have time to&mdash;to go over the house.
-You see I’m green at the work, and Jim&mdash;my
-pal&mdash;said that was the only way I could pull
-off the stunt.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ach! So? Two of you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. He is an old hand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why did he send you? Why comes he not
-himself?”</p>
-
-<p>“He said the police were on to him. If I was
-caught I could get off easy because it was my
-first offense and I am young. Besides it isn’t
-safe for the one that&mdash;that steals the goods to
-try to raise money on them.”</p>
-
-<p>“So?” It is impossible to describe in words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-the changes the German woman could ring on
-that one little word. It could mean doubt, incredulity,
-surprise, joy, sorrow, pity, trust, love,
-and more.</p>
-
-<p>This time it meant scorn. “So? You take all
-the risk. You give him the goods, ant he gets the
-money! It iss one fine scheme! When did you
-fall in his trap?”</p>
-
-<p>“Today&mdash;yesterday, I mean,” he glanced at
-the clock that marked the hour of three, “when
-I was hunting work, hungrier all the time, I got
-angry. I said if a man wants work and can’t
-get it, at least he ought not to starve. Going to
-jail would save him from that.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll give you better to eat than any chails,”
-Mrs. Schmitz broke in with a laugh.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney saw the ghost of an answering smile
-on the lad’s face, and knew that was what she
-wished.</p>
-
-<p>“When I went back to&mdash;to the place down by
-the water front where he hides in the daytime,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
-he made this proposition that&mdash;that I tried to
-carry out&mdash;and failed.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why you choose my place? I’m not
-rich.”</p>
-
-<p>“A man paid you fifty dollars last evening,
-there in the greenhouse, didn’t he?” She nodded.
-“I was there, saw it, and hurried off to tell him.
-We came back in time to look through your
-dining-room windows and see you at dinner.
-Gee! It looked good.” He hesitated a breath,
-and indicating Sydney, went on. “He was feeding
-the dog things I could have fought for.”</p>
-
-<p>“Seedney, no more shall you feed Blitzen at
-the table.”</p>
-
-<p>“Something like frenzy came to me then, and
-I said, ‘I’ll do it! I will have some of that
-dinner!’”</p>
-
-<p>For a time the kitchen was absolutely still.
-Then Mrs. Schmitz said abruptly, “Still you tell
-me not why you run out mit mine bread.”</p>
-
-<p>The boy started up. “Don’t you see? He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-was hungry too. There I was eating a splendid
-meal in your kitchen and he was out in the cold.
-I had forgotten him, a pal that had helped me
-as long as he had a cent. The noise&mdash;our signal&mdash;recalled
-me, made me ashamed, and I&mdash;I
-did&mdash;what you saw.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how came you down, hurt, lying mit the
-scratching vines?”</p>
-
-<p>“He&mdash;he was mad. He said I had queered
-the whole game, and he was through with me.
-But he would put me to sleep first so I couldn’t
-tell which way he went.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz rose. “It iss enough. You come
-mit me. One good hot bath mit plenty of soap
-shall wash away the thief, outsides and insides.
-You sleep one night in my house; to-morrow we
-talk.” She walked across to the boiler and
-touched it. “It iss hot. Come!”</p>
-
-<p>Blitzen started up and licked her hand, at
-which she cast a quick look of distrust at the boy.
-“Did you tie up mine dog?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No. Jim did.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ach! So? He iss a goot dog. Come.”
-Her face beamed with good feeling as she led
-the boy off to minister to him as his own mother
-might have done.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney returned to his room to sleep out the
-remainder of the night; but sleep did not come
-quickly. The last thing he heard was Mrs.
-Schmitz’s cheery “Sleep goot” at the door of
-the best chamber. And with that up leaped again
-in Sydney’s heart the demon, jealousy.</p>
-
-<p>The best chamber! There were two others
-untenanted. In all the months since his coming
-he had not once questioned the generosity of his
-hostess because he had the most meanly furnished
-chamber in the house. Indeed he knew very
-little of the great rambling structure that had
-grown like the chambered nautilus, by larger and
-ever larger additions. It was just as Mrs.
-Schmitz had bought it. Glimpses through open
-doors revealed nothing to Sydney’s untrained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-eyes beyond a succession of beds, rugs or carpets,
-and chairs. But he did know that the large
-room over the living room opened upon a spacious,
-wisteria-hung porch and was called the
-best chamber; and he resented its possession by
-the thief.</p>
-
-<p>It was after nine when he opened his eyes on
-a brilliant morning, the winter sun streaming
-into the room with the warmth of May. He
-hopped out and dressed hastily, whistling gayly,
-his yellow humor quite forgotten till Mrs.
-Schmitz appeared asking for clean underwear
-and other articles for the new comer.</p>
-
-<p>“We will give him the best we have, Seedney,
-till he iss well. Seek people don’t like rags nor
-dirt.”</p>
-
-<p>Silently and not very readily he selected from
-his own ample if not elegant wardrobe the pieces
-she asked. Perhaps it was not strange that he
-was ungracious. He had fought for his crust
-and disputed the wall side of a warm grating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
-with others in as desperate case as himself; and
-that does not breed readiness to welcome newcomers
-of doubtful character.</p>
-
-<p>Yet Sydney himself was puzzled by this emotion.
-He had never grudged things before. He
-had usually been ready to share the crust he
-fought for. Why could he not feel kinder to this
-boy, Max? Thoroughly ashamed, he determined
-to discipline himself.</p>
-
-<p>At the late breakfast the boy told more of
-himself, yet nothing that revealed his past; and
-his hostess did not ask it, but pressed the good
-food on him, as pleased to see him eat as if he
-had been her own son.</p>
-
-<p>“Already are you better!” she exclaimed,
-delighted, as they rose from the table. “Not
-once have you coughed.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d be ill-bred to disturb such a breakfast
-with coughing.” He made a little bow and
-stepped back for her to pass.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney could see that the speech, the bow,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-everything Max did with such an air of elegance,
-was quite natural, quite unconsciously done.
-And in the parlor where every Sunday morning
-after breakfast Mrs. Schmitz and Sydney sang
-together, the new boy proved by every word and
-movement that he had been born to a refinement
-that Sydney believed beyond his own greatest
-effort to acquire.</p>
-
-<p>Here as all over the house the furniture was
-incongruous, though, differing from that in Sydney’s
-room, it was expensive and modern. But
-three things stood for culture; the grand piano,
-a violin in its case, and a mahogany music cabinet
-filled with music.</p>
-
-<p>“You can sing?” she questioned; “or play
-the violin?” she added, seeing his glance fixed
-upon it.</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t much of a voice, but I used to play
-a little.”</p>
-
-<p>She crossed the room to take the instrument
-from its case, but stood motionless for a moment,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-her back to the boys, her hands hanging limp.
-When at last she did bring it to view, her hands
-were trembling. Each touch was a caress; and
-when she adjusted the bow and placed the violin
-in position to tune, Sydney heard her sigh.</p>
-
-<p>But when she handed it to Max her face was
-serene and her voice steady. “Try it. Mine
-father’s it was; I have many years ago played
-the piano for him. When he died they sent it
-to me mit much music ant mine fine dresses I
-wore in Germany.”</p>
-
-<p>Max took the violin with a reverence that
-pleased her, and tried the strings with delicate,
-accustomed fingers. “It is a fine one, a Cremona!”
-he added with an excitement Sydney
-saw no reason for; he didn’t know one fiddle
-from another.</p>
-
-<p>But Mrs. Schmitz did. She knew much about
-music, instruments, and composers. And here
-was some one else who could speak the same
-language, and with his instrument too, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-Sydney could see by the way he tuned it and
-played little snatches of this or that, while she
-nodded and beamed.</p>
-
-<p>“Ach, goot! Your hant ant head ant heart
-sind all one mit music!”</p>
-
-<p>From under the shelf of the cabinet she drew
-a pile of violin music and began to run it over
-rapidly, pronouncing the foreign names with no
-more ease than Max, who caught a passage from
-one, or hummed a snatch from another; and
-presently they were speaking in German, both
-excited, gesticulating, happy.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was as much out of it as if the language
-were Hindoo. In school he had done well.
-Through the interest of Mr. Streeter, a young
-man recently come into a fortune, who devoted
-it and his time to assisting boys who were otherwise
-on the way to being “down and out,” and
-through the kindness of Mrs. Schmitz, Sydney
-had been able to press on in his grades. Now at
-the beginning of the winter semester he stood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
-with Billy Bennett, “Sis” Jones, Queen Bess,
-and all the others who made his world, seniors
-in the “Fifth Avenue High,” side by side,
-respected and liked.</p>
-
-<p>But suddenly Sydney realized in the presence
-of this stranger, so sinisterly introduced into that
-quiet life, that there was a great area of culture
-for which no public school can issue diplomas.
-As a child speaks its native tongue nor knows
-when he learns it, so Max spoke the language of
-refined society, of an early home environment
-that comes only from generations of good breeding
-and comfortable income.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney’s eyes were opened in another quarter.
-He had always found kindness and understanding
-in Mrs. Schmitz, and that exquisite
-neatness that is the mark of a gentlewoman;
-but he had not seen behind her eccentricities. It
-had never occurred to him that the industrious
-woman who spent her days with pots and flowers
-had once lived differently. Though her fingers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-had brought marvelous music from the ivory
-keys, he had not seen far beyond the split nails&mdash;marks
-of her toil.</p>
-
-<p>Now he saw! And he suddenly knew she had
-met a kindred spirit.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, Seedney,” she called half an hour
-later; “we’ll sing now our songs.”</p>
-
-<p>If she had not gone and taken his hand he
-would not have stirred, so foreign to them did
-he feel. But she must have divined that, for she
-pulled him forward, and not without pride in her
-tone, said, “This iss mine only pupil. Some day
-he will make me very proud.”</p>
-
-<p>They sang a number of simple songs, ending
-with some hymns, Max adding a rather thin
-voice while he played the air, or again, some delicate
-obligato.</p>
-
-<p>“You have a splendid voice,” he said heartily
-to Sydney when Mrs. Schmitz finally left them
-together. “Four or five years’ work would put
-you on the stage&mdash;if you care for that.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I never thought of it. Something else would
-fit me better, I guess.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! She’s great, isn’t she?” Max said
-under his breath, nodding toward the door where
-Mrs. Schmitz had disappeared. “How is it she
-is just drudging&mdash;cooking, washing dishes?
-She should never use her hands but to play.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney looked again at the stranger. Some
-vague notion he, too, had had in regard to Mrs.
-Schmitz’s past, when she must have been taught
-by masters and spent long hours at the piano;
-but it never occurred to him that she was out of
-place in a new city, “running” a greenhouse and
-working twice as many hours as her men did.
-But this boy who had crept in at her pantry window
-to steal from her, through one half hour’s
-music, understood her better than Sydney in half
-a year’s sojourn in her house. The discovery
-gave him a feeling of inadequacy, as if he had
-been unkind to her, had failed in fealty to her.</p>
-
-<p>Max toyed with the violin a little longer;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-looked over the music, now and then drawing a
-breath of sweetness from the strings, and speaking
-a running accompaniment all the while, so
-easy in word and movement, so fluent, that each
-moment he became more and more an enigma to
-the other.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney found himself telling freely the little
-he knew of Mrs. Schmitz, her kindness to him,
-her generosity, her many eccentricities, one of
-which was her aversion to girls. “She can’t bear
-even to hear about them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did she ever have a daughter? And where’s
-her husband?”</p>
-
-<p>“She’s lost both.”</p>
-
-<p>Before Max could reply he was shaken with a
-paroxysm of coughing, the severest of the morning,
-yet light compared with those of the night
-before, so much had warmth and food done
-toward banishing the spectre, tuberculosis.</p>
-
-<p>“Come upstairs with me while I do up my
-room. I’ll do yours too this morning. After<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-that we’ll get out in the sun; that’s the best
-medicine you can have.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do&mdash;do up your room? Do you make
-beds?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not? Do you think I’d let her?”</p>
-
-<p>“No&mdash;no, of course not. But why doesn’t
-she have a maid?”</p>
-
-<p>“She has a woman to wash and clean two or
-three times a week.”</p>
-
-<p>“She&mdash;she does all the rest? And takes boys
-to board?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes.” Sydney was having his eyes still more
-opened. “The work in this house is nothing;
-she spends most of her time in the nursery.”</p>
-
-<p>Max followed his leader upstairs, asking no
-more questions, but watching Sydney, astonished,
-as he went deftly through the morning
-work. Once or twice Max moved a chair, or
-tried to help with a blanket, but his awkwardness
-was so apparent that he laughed at himself.</p>
-
-<p>“How did you learn?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“She taught me.”</p>
-
-<p>“But this isn’t boys’ work any more than
-washing dishes.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not? Doesn’t a boy sleep in a bed and
-eat his food from dishes? Why shouldn’t he do
-such work if it’s to save some one better than
-he is? Mrs. Schmitz for instance?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s right. But doesn’t it make you feel
-a little&mdash;sissylike?”</p>
-
-<p>“The manliest chap I know, Billy To-morrow&mdash;Billy
-Bennett&mdash;isn’t ashamed to do any sort
-of work to save his mother and sisters. They
-used to be poorer than they are now.”</p>
-
-<p>Max said nothing for a time. Then he broke
-out with, “How did you come to this snug berth
-anyhow?”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney told him that Mr. Streeter had seen
-Mrs. Schmitz’s advertisement of a good home
-for a boy who would be steady, do a little light
-work, and be company for her at night. “She
-wasn’t afraid, never was; but she told Mr.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-Streeter she wanted some one to look at across the
-table when she ate.”</p>
-
-<p>Max went to the window and looked out a
-moment, then he whirled and strode back to Sydney.
-“Here! Show me how you do everything!
-I will learn&mdash;beat you to it pretty soon&mdash;if I
-can.” He laughed almost joyously and Sydney
-felt only sincerity in it. “I’m going to accept
-her offer of a home till I get over this cough;
-but it shall not be for nothing. If I can’t render
-service for value received, I’ll&mdash;” His face
-darkened to a thought Sydney saw he had entertained
-before. “I’ll put this mug where it won’t
-need feeding.”</p>
-
-<p>“Shut up! You’re no quitter. Put a few of
-her good dinners into you, and you’ll be ready
-to buck any game coming.”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe you. But it won’t be her dinners
-alone; it’s herself. She radiates something good
-besides food.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney clapped him on the shoulder. “I’m<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-glad you like her. I am not able to speak of her
-as you do, but I&mdash;I think she’s the best ever.”
-He turned away, ashamed that he could not find
-words to say what he wished. He seemed the
-more dumb because of Max’s fluency.</p>
-
-<p>“Is this the way you do the trick, Mr. Blanket-slinger?”
-Max asked, catching up a sheet
-and flapping it wide but crookedly over the
-mattress.</p>
-
-<p>“No. It’s wrong side up and end to.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you tell that?”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney showed him the right side of the hem
-that came uppermost, and the wide hem designating
-the upper end of the sheet.</p>
-
-<p>Max thanked him and carefully flung the
-other sheet to place.</p>
-
-<p>“That goes wrong side up. Turn it over.”</p>
-
-<p>“For the love of Inverarity, why?”</p>
-
-<p>“Right sides go together.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why? Does one side of a sheet feel any
-different from another?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“It does to her. Anyway there’s a reason,
-it’s the right way. I never asked her why.”</p>
-
-<p>“I will then. I want to know all about it.”</p>
-
-<p>They finished up the two rooms and Max proposed
-to “do” Mrs. Schmitz’s as well.</p>
-
-<p>“No. Here’s where we stop. I don’t go
-into her room any more than if it was in another
-house.”</p>
-
-<p>Max stared at him a second and nodded comprehendingly,
-when they went down and out
-into the sunshine.</p>
-
-<p>“How strange to see the grass green and the
-trees budding in January.”</p>
-
-<p>“Strange? Then you come from the East.
-It seems queer to me not to see flowers everywhere;
-and it’s awfully cold up here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it so warm in California?”</p>
-
-<p>“In spots. You can find all the climates
-there. I never stepped on snow till I came here,
-to the City of Green Hills; and there’s very
-little here.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>They walked up and down the narrow paths
-in the nursery, examining the sprouting cuttings
-growing in close rows, and the long heaped rows
-of earth where the bulbs would soon send forth
-their green shoots, Sydney freely giving of his
-small fund of information.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly from the farther end where the
-nursery abutted against a vacant block well hidden
-under a thick young forest growth, a voice
-hailed them, and a sinister face peered from
-behind a fir tree.</p>
-
-<p>“Come with me, or I’ll make it hot for all
-that outfit you’re with, you&mdash;” He ended
-with unprintable oaths.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s he! I must go! If I don’t he’ll
-hurt her&mdash;rob&mdash;or burn!” Max gave Sydney
-a look of utter disappointment and started off.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Before Max could go more than a few
-steps Sydney pulled him about. “What?
-Going without saying good-by to her? Even
-I have more manners than that.”</p>
-
-<p>“But she won’t let me go if I tell her. I&mdash;you
-must&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“No matter. You come with me.” Sydney
-turned, and calling to the man who had withdrawn
-behind the leafy screen, “He’ll see you
-later,” drew Max, resisting, along with him. It
-was not unpleasant to Sydney to feel his
-superior strength; to know this one advantage
-over the boy who unconsciously proved himself
-superior in so many ways.</p>
-
-<p>They went in and told Mrs. Schmitz.</p>
-
-<p>“You be not afraid. Stay by me. If he
-comes we are three&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No, no! It is you I care for. He may set
-fire&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Shoo out of this! You do what I tell you.
-I have here no leetle boys not minding me. In
-there iss books; go to ’em. After dinner we’ll
-talk.”</p>
-
-<p>She intended no slang as they knew; and a
-rich odor came from the Sunday dinner already
-on the way. Memories of cold and hunger and
-dreary wanderings decided Max. “Thank you,”
-he said, and went into the sitting room. “To-night
-I shall not sleep but watch.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I with you,” Sydney endorsed earnestly,
-throwing a glance that was fonder than he
-knew in the direction of her who was in both their
-minds.</p>
-
-<p>In the quiet afternoon Mrs. Schmitz tried to
-banish Max’s fear of the skulking prowler. “I
-will tell the police of him.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no! Please don’t. He will make them
-take me too.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes, that also may come true. We will let
-the policeman be.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yet you still have the money in the house.”</p>
-
-<p>“Also I am not afraid.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I am for you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Forget me. Yourself, not him, you must
-consider.”</p>
-
-<p>“Myself?” Max was mystified.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Suppose you steal from me fifty&mdash;even
-five dollars, or one. It iss only money. I
-do not cry. I do not starve, have shame. But
-you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I go to jail,” he said after her significant
-pause, his eyes downcast.</p>
-
-<p>“You do worse. You steal from yourself.
-You steal not money but much more, your innocence.
-With fifty or five dollars you have yourself
-a new name bought&mdash;thief! No money
-buys that word back. It makes one long, bloody
-cut into your soul. Before it gets well you have
-a very long time in the hospital of work&mdash;if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
-you have the good luck to find that hospital.
-Before you have paid back to yourself that fifty
-dollars worth of self-respecting, you have great
-shame and sorrow mit yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>Max did not speak, and she busied herself in
-making orderly the book-littered table.</p>
-
-<p>“When you steal to eat I call you not a
-thief; hungry creatures are crazy. Ant I judge
-not anybody. Yet I think so long as you are
-afraid of thiefs you have still some robbing in
-your heart. What you think?”</p>
-
-<p>Max fidgeted in his chair, rose, walked to the
-window, and looked out into the sunshine for a
-second, then he turned back to her, looking fearlessly
-in her eyes. “Last night I was a thief!
-But today&mdash;now&mdash;I am not. The wound is
-there, in my soul certainly; and I’ll carry the
-scar always, I know that. But there’ll never be
-another.”</p>
-
-<p>She caught his hand in both her own and her
-smile was good to see. “Goot! I belief you.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-Have no more fear. By me you stay, get well,
-go to school mebbe. <i lang="de">Nicht wahr?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>“If I stayed at home I would have graduated
-from the high school in four months. I’d like to
-go again. But first I must earn some money.”</p>
-
-<p>“You need no money mit me. Before you are
-strong to work you can study.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are so good to me. Yet I need some
-money right away. I&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Iss it much? I can lend you some.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no! I must not borrow it; I must earn
-it. Is there no light work in your nursery I
-could do at once?”</p>
-
-<p>She smiled. “All people look for light work.
-That iss&mdash;skilled work. Mine leetle plants,
-like tender child, must be very gently touched,
-ant mit love. If you like I’ll teach you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you. But if you have the trouble
-of teaching me it will be some time before I shall
-be worth wages. I’ll think about it.” He
-turned away still perplexed, knowing she saw it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But whatever she thought, she encouraged him
-cordially. “We’ll talk no more of this ever, till
-you yourself ask me. Now you have one thing
-to do, make friends mit health. Then I think
-iss time to make money.”</p>
-
-<p>He thanked her again and was silent for a
-time, appearing to read; but when he and Sydney
-were alone Max divulged his immediate need for
-money. “I’ve got to pay something I owe&mdash;just
-got to.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney hesitated, trying to see with the other
-boy’s eyes. “I know how you feel. All the
-time I was rustling papers&mdash;on my uppers most
-of the time&mdash;I had to keep thinking of my
-father’s rule of life, ‘No Bremmer ever takes
-something for nothing.’”</p>
-
-<p>“I should say that was a mighty good rule.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but a mighty hard one sometimes. If
-it hadn’t been for that I guess I’d have gone
-bad more’n I did. Anyway I’ve slept hungry
-many a night because of it.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’ve taken something for nothing;
-and that’s what I want to wipe out of my life.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! I bet Pop Streeter can do the trick
-for you. Good old Pop.”</p>
-
-<p>Max asked about Mr. Streeter, and Sydney
-explained. “He’s to the good on every count;
-and I have a hunch he can do something for you.
-Ever play in public?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; only for my&mdash;for friends.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, there’s a new moving-picture-show
-house going up near the Fifth Avenue High. I
-know the man that’s building it; he owns another
-show down the street, the best shows in town he
-has,&mdash;even the teachers approve them, so you
-can see they’re O. K. Well, the way you pet
-those fiddle strings I bet you can play for him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you for so much confidence in my
-ability.” There was a faint hint of patronage in
-his tone.</p>
-
-<p>“No confidence in you,” Sydney returned a
-little sharply. “My judgment’s worth nothing;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
-but Mrs. Schmitz knows good music, and when
-she praises a musical guy he has to have the stuff
-in him; I’ve lived here long enough to learn
-that.”</p>
-
-<p>“How soon will the house be finished?”</p>
-
-<p>“The opening is advertised for a week from
-next Friday. Mr. Fox wants a special program
-of music. You come with me to see Mr. Streeter
-to-morrow&mdash;I’ll make the appointment right
-now.” He hurried to the telephone without
-waiting to learn Max’s wishes in the matter, but
-Mr. Streeter was not in.</p>
-
-<p>Max showed relief. He had not Sydney’s
-initiative, born from the life of the street, where
-advantage must be seized the instant it appears;
-though Max could think and act quick under
-great stress.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney, undiscouraged by several failures,
-reached Mr. Streeter late at night and made an
-engagement for Max for the next evening.</p>
-
-<p>Max, advised by Mrs. Schmitz, took the violin.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-What occurred during that interview Max never
-divulged. Max resented a little Mr. Streeter’s
-keen questions, though later he realized that they
-meant only justice to Mrs. Schmitz, whose kind
-heart sometimes overruled her judgment.</p>
-
-<p>Max knew his reticence in regard to his family
-prejudiced Mr. Streeter against him, but held
-to his course; and in spite of this was able to leave
-a fairly favorable impression. This was increased
-during an evening at Mrs. Schmitz’s home, when
-the two musicians won him with their art; and
-Max’s bearing then counted still more in his
-favor.</p>
-
-<p>Each passing day left visible improvement in
-his health. His cough decreased, his cheeks
-filled, his color was better, and his step was no
-longer languid or nervously rapid. Every apparent
-symptom of tuberculosis that might have
-frightened the ignorant was vanishing, and on
-its heels came a courage to meet life that Max
-had almost lost.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>When they read of the apprehension and conviction
-for a term of years of a thief that Max
-recognized as the “pal” that had sworn vengeance,
-the lines of unboyish care left his face,
-and he began to whistle at his work.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney did not know how deep an impression
-his simple motto, “Never take something for
-nothing,” had made upon Max, who had thought
-the opposite, “Take all you can get and give as
-little as possible,” was the law of business from
-day laborers to railroad wreckers.</p>
-
-<p>He did not know that business is built upon
-an idea, confidence; that the commercial life of
-the nation would have failed, and surely would
-fail, were not the majority of men honest, and
-willing to let the “other fellow” also make something.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz read what was passing in his
-mind and encouraged his attempts at helpfulness.
-At first he did not see that his efforts were
-awkward; her kindness disguised that. By the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-time he was skilled enough to realize his failures
-he was no longer sensitive about them.
-When in his experiments in cookery he salted the
-soup from the sugar jar, he laughed with the
-others and ate his own plateful to the last bit.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Streeter’s good words and Max’s own skill
-easily won him a place on the program for the
-opening night of the theater. And he did so
-well that the manager signed a contract for two
-weeks, which resulted in more money than he had
-seen for many months. Some of it he tried to
-pay to Mrs. Schmitz, but she refused it.</p>
-
-<p>“Just a little, won’t you? Make me feel less
-a beggar?” he coaxed.</p>
-
-<p>“First you pay what&mdash;what you say you
-must&mdash;” She hesitated.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s more than enough&mdash;to do&mdash;what
-I must before I can go to school, or even work
-for you.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz showed no curiosity concerning
-this thing that was shadowing him, but instead<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
-gave him trust and encouragement which he felt
-in all she said or did. When he was able to set
-at his task he knew he would never have had the
-courage but for her.</p>
-
-<p>This took courage for it was nothing less than
-an attempt to pay for stolen food. It was a
-rather quixotic scheme perhaps; but the thought
-was born of his serious talk with Mrs. Schmitz.
-He believed he could never wipe out the stain of
-the name of thief, till he had made restitution.</p>
-
-<p>He knew well the places where ice boxes on
-open porches had tempted him; there were three.
-He planned to go boldly to the front door and
-ask for the gentleman of the house. Already he
-had learned the names of the householders;
-learned the dinner hour at each place. He would
-go immediately after that, before anyone would
-be leaving or arriving.</p>
-
-<p>He had two reasons for selecting this hour, the
-man would be at leisure, and it would be dark.
-Max would not be plainly seen. He hoped that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
-the hall lights would be dim also. It would be so
-much harder to go in daylight and thus brand
-himself in the eyes of those who otherwise would
-never know he robbed them. But sending money
-in a letter seemed cowardly. Now that his conscience
-was roused it compelled him to the extreme
-course.</p>
-
-<p>At the two first places all went as he had
-planned. At the summons of the maid the man
-came to the door, showed surprise at the strange
-request, refused at first to accept pay, but finally
-did so, compelled by Max’s perseverance.</p>
-
-<p>The third night it was different. A stripling,
-evidently the spoiled son of the household, insisted
-on knowing the business that demanded
-his father’s attention.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s private.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing private from me. Come in and spit
-it out. I’ll do just as well as the pater; he’s
-resting now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then I’ll come another night,” Max said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
-and was turning away, when a heavy voice called
-to them.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s wanted there; don’t keep that door
-open. Ask him in.”</p>
-
-<p>“All right, dad. You hear?” the supercilious
-youth said to Max. “You’ll have to come in.”</p>
-
-<p>And Max, not knowing what else to do,
-entered the spacious hall, hat in hand, hoping if
-he kept still the man would appear.</p>
-
-<p>He did not. Instead he called again: “Bring
-your friend into the library, Walter.”</p>
-
-<p>There was nothing else but to obey. Through
-the doorway as they approached Max saw a child
-start up from a low seat beside her father and
-come toward the two boys, a beautiful little girl
-of six or seven.</p>
-
-<p>“Come with me, kitten,” the young man said,
-a tenderness in his tone that surprised Max.
-“Dad has business on hand, Dottie.”</p>
-
-<p>She ran to him catching his hand in both of
-her own, and danced beside him as he slowly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
-crossed the room, which was small but richly furnished
-and lined with well-filled book cases.</p>
-
-<p>A fire crackled cheerily, and a large man,
-with slippered feet to the blaze, lounged in a
-deep easy-chair.</p>
-
-<p>He looked up interrogatively, waiting for Max
-to speak. The boy did not know this for an
-insolent trick of “cute” business. Ensconced
-in his own lair, this moment of inhospitable
-silence on the part of the magnate was in itself
-an accusation, a test of strength, with a handicap
-on the newcomer.</p>
-
-<p>The boy felt keenly this slap on the face. A
-quick glance at the visibly inquisitive youth, however,
-restored Max a trifle, for he felt quite his
-equal. Yet he had to summon all his “spunk”
-to open his dry lips and speak.</p>
-
-<p>“I have a little business with you, Mr. Buckman;
-may I speak to you alone?”</p>
-
-<p>“Walter, go and tell your mother to be ready
-in ten minutes, or we’ll be late. Now what is it,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
-young man?” he questioned a little impatiently
-as the others left the room.</p>
-
-<p>Max told his story; told it under the pitiless
-glare of many lights; told it haltingly, shamefacedly;
-and he was angry at himself for doing
-so badly. Why could he not speak up clearly,
-fearlessly, as he had spoken before?</p>
-
-<p>The man looked him over silently. “So you’re
-a thief, are you?” he said scornfully. “A fool
-to boot, I should say. Why in thunder did you
-blurt it out? Why didn’t you keep quiet, and
-if you must pay conscience money, send it
-through the mail?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because I <em>was</em> a thief! I thought then I’d
-rather steal than starve. But a kind woman
-made me ashamed of that. It is not so much to
-pay you, sir, what you never could have collected,
-as to regain my own self-respect that I did not
-send the money, but came myself to pay it.”</p>
-
-<p>The man looked at him keenly, plainly interested
-now, but was still silent; and Max felt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-himself probed to his last thought. “That took a
-good deal of courage,” the man said at length.
-“How much do you think you owe me?”</p>
-
-<p>“You must be the judge of that.” He told
-what food he took.</p>
-
-<p>“How do I know that is all?”</p>
-
-<p>Max flushed. This grilling burned his soul.
-“You could ask your cook. It happened three
-weeks ago last Thursday night.”</p>
-
-<p>The man smiled. “I guess you’re straight.
-What do you think the stuff is worth?”</p>
-
-<p>Max’s temper was up. Depressed at first, he
-was angry now, and answered the man a trifle
-defiantly. “In business the man who pays does
-not set the price, but the man who sells. In this
-case I am at your mercy. You can have me
-apprehended on my own confession, and whatever
-I say now will prejudice you against me.
-The food I took measured by the value of the
-peace of mind I shall have when I know it is paid
-for, is worth more money than I shall be able to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-earn in many years. Measured by its cost to you
-I have no means of knowing its value because I
-only saw a little of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“How is that?”</p>
-
-<p>“I snatched all I could carry, gave most of it
-to one hungrier than I, and ran as fast and as
-far as I could.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you were really hungry? You did not
-rob for fun, or hoping to find more valuable
-stuff?”</p>
-
-<p>“Fun! I cannot conceive of anyone doing
-that.”</p>
-
-<p>The man was considering. “Hungry! As
-a boy I don’t remember when I wasn’t hungry.
-But I always had three square meals with
-‘pieces’ besides. How long had you gone without
-eating?”</p>
-
-<p>“Twenty-four hours.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why didn’t you get work?”</p>
-
-<p>“Have you any work I could do?” Max
-inquired eagerly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Taken unawares the man fell into the trap.
-“No. Business is slack and I am pushed to
-keep my men busy as it is. Even had to discharge
-some.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s your answer, sir. I have hunted work
-for two months.”</p>
-
-<p>“Got any now?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; and a prospect of its being permanent.
-The lady I told you of will teach me the nursery
-business if I’m not too stupid to learn; but she
-insists that I shall go to school at the same time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Does she know&mdash;of what you are doing
-now?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir. When I go home&mdash;” Suddenly
-something swelled in his throat and for a second
-he could not go on. Home! It was a home; and
-Mrs. Schmitz, more than a benefactress, gave
-him the affection and understanding of a mother.
-“She knows I am&mdash;that I have stolen things,”
-he went on haltingly; “but she trusts me; and I
-shall tell her that I have&mdash;have made good&mdash;if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
-you’ll let me. Won’t you please give me the
-chance, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>“By George, I will! You’ve got the stuff
-for a real man in you. Suppose we call it square
-at a dollar?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s not enough.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is if you gave away most of the food. I
-won’t take pay for what the other fellow ate.”</p>
-
-<p>Max saw that it was best to yield though he
-was not easy as to the sum; but he handed over
-the dollar and turned to go. The man rose and
-went to the door with him, shaking hands
-cordially.</p>
-
-<p>“You’ve done a plucky thing, young man;
-and before you are in the way of having to steal
-again for lack of work, come to me at my office.”</p>
-
-<p>He gave street and number as he walked
-down the hall to open the outer door, and probably
-did not hear, as Max did, a faint footstep
-and a rustling of the portieres as they passed
-along.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>All the way home Max speculated on that furtive
-noise; but quite forgot it in the joy of
-the sense of freedom that came when he met
-Sydney and Mrs. Schmitz, and knew he had
-the right to look them fairly in the eyes.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">That furtive, rustling noise in Mr. Buckman’s
-dimly lighted hall haunted Max for
-days, filling him with a vague uneasiness he called
-foolish, but could not forget. Yet after a time
-youth and returning health relegated the memory
-to some niche in the mind’s storehouse; and life
-became full of interest and wholesome occupation,
-driving out apprehension.</p>
-
-<p>A little more than a week after his engagement
-at the “show house” had terminated, and
-he had made the senior class at the “Fifth
-Avenue High,” Billy Bennett’s ringing voice
-came over the wire.</p>
-
-<p>“Is Mumps there?” it asked, and Sydney
-heard it across the room.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell your friend a better name to call you;
-that is a sick one. I smell the drug store now!”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-Mrs. Schmitz laughed as she put down the
-receiver and started out.</p>
-
-<p>“Billy To-morrow can call me any old name;
-he’s all right!” Sydney shouted after her; and
-into the telephone he cried, “Hello, Billy To-morrow!
-What’s up today?”</p>
-
-<p>“The Queen says you’ve turned her down.
-She’s all fussed up because you refuse to come
-to her party. She can’t think what she’s done to
-disquiet you.”</p>
-
-<p>The Queen, otherwise Bess Carter! The one
-girl of all girls for Sydney. Yet he could never
-hold up his head when she spoke to him; and if
-he saw her coming he always edged away.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s done nothing but all right, Billy.
-She’s always to the good; but I&mdash;I&mdash;oh, hang
-it! You know, Billy, I’m no girl’s guy.”</p>
-
-<p>“Rats! You don’t have to be a girl’s guy to
-go to her party. Haven’t we all played together
-as kids? Roughed it together at camp, and
-worked together at the school rallies? It’s just<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
-a chin-fest along the same old lines with a little
-music and dancing thrown in; a lot rather. And
-she wants the quartette.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee!” Sydney said no more, but his inflection
-carried assent.</p>
-
-<p>“All right. I thought you’d see it that way.”</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t said I’d go,” Sydney broke in.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, you have. You’re not the laddie
-to spoil the Queen’s evening by breaking up the
-quartette, the feature she’s most counting on,
-she says.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I go will you help me to ask a question of
-Bess?”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure, what is it?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll tell you when I see you.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy did not misjudge his friend, though he
-could have no conception of the agony of bashfulness
-Sydney endured at merely the thought of
-meeting a lot of girls in their evening frocks.</p>
-
-<p>“You know I’ve no glad rags for evening,
-Billy.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No matter. You have good enough. None
-of us are going in for opera hats and patent
-leathers; that is, only the Fussers. Will you
-come to dinner with me tonight and stay for
-rehearsal?”</p>
-
-<p>“All right. Thank you. Say, Billy! Hello,
-Billy!”</p>
-
-<p>“Hi, there! Thought you had finished,” Billy
-returned after a slight wait. “Hello!” he called
-again as Sydney did not answer.</p>
-
-<p>In that hesitant moment Sydney decided to
-abandon his intention of asking an invitation for
-Max. With his airy, sophisticated manner, his
-good looks, his playing, Max would be sure to
-win the heart of every one present. And then
-his cough&mdash;really he was not well enough.</p>
-
-<p>Thus jealousy argued; but in that flashing
-instant between Billy’s first and second “Hello,”
-Sydney caught himself up; called himself a
-selfish, “pin-minded brute!”</p>
-
-<p>“Jealous! That’s what I am. Because I’m<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-short and thick instead of slender and elegant as
-Max is; have mud-colored hair and no-colored
-eyes instead of a face clear and dark, with eyes
-that can talk without help from lips or tongue,
-as his can, I’ll cut him out of a good time!
-Mumps, you’re a last season’s egg!”</p>
-
-<p>“What’s that you’re rumbling. Is your
-tongue weak today?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing, Billy. I was giving myself a dose
-of mental ipecac, had something N. G. in my system,
-but it’s out now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, in your state of good health what’s
-next?”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve got a&mdash;I mean I’ve got a friend
-here, you met him, Max Ball. He’s a violinist,
-a regular high C, Mrs. Schmitz says, a good
-looker and actor. May I bring him along?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a word in reply, a short wait, and
-Billy’s voice came again. “It’s all right.
-Marms says bring him along, and sister says tell
-him to bring his violin.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Max received his invitation in silence; a silence
-that piqued Sydney. “If you don’t care to
-meet my friends, say so. I’ll tell Billy to count
-your plate off,” he said roughly.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t take it that way. I appreciate the
-courtesy, believe me. Yet&mdash;ought I to accept?
-Suppose they knew&mdash;all about me, would they
-ask me just the same? Is it fair to them for you
-to take me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! I never thought about that,” Sydney
-mused, glancing at Max with new respect.</p>
-
-<p>“Does Mrs. Schmitz know your friends?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. She thinks they’re fine folks.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then we’ll ask her.”</p>
-
-<p>Questioned, she too, thought a moment before
-replying, her eyes fixed on the doubting one.
-“Max,” she began seriously, “I have belief in
-you. I feel sure you will make goot. Sydney
-shall tell his friends that you are one dear friend
-of me. I stand for you.”</p>
-
-<p>Max gazed steadily back at her a second, then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-laid his hand on hers. “Thank you. I shall not
-shame you.” The words were simple but Sydney
-felt the earnestness in them; saw the moisture
-in the dark eyes, and turned aside to hide
-his own. He, too, was won, and promised himself
-to believe in Max always.</p>
-
-<p>This was Max’s introduction to the delightful
-home where Billy Bennett and his mother lived
-with his married sister Edith and her husband,
-Mr. Wright.</p>
-
-<p>Through the dinner, which was perfectly
-served, Sydney watched Max with an envy he
-despised but could not conquer. Every word
-and move of the stranger lad proved that he had
-found his own. The way he spoke to the ladies,
-the confident, unconscious but correct use of the
-silver, a matter that made Sydney turn red with
-anxiety; Max’s low and different yet kind tone to
-the maid; his easy yet modest attitude toward
-Mr. Wright&mdash;everything was just right, Sydney
-acknowledged to himself.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>How did he come by it? Sydney felt he could
-not in a thousand years acquire such a manner;
-and at the same time it seemed just then the one
-thing on earth worth having. Poor Sydney did
-not know that many boys, even some reared in
-comfortable homes, are harassed in their years of
-development by a similar diffidence. He thought
-it was caused entirely by his lack of training.</p>
-
-<p>He could see that Max won them all, especially
-Mr. Wright, with whom he talked intelligently
-on current topics; and Mrs. Wright when they
-touched upon music, as well as Billy’s mother
-when she asked of Max’s own, and he replied that
-she was dead. Sydney could remember his own
-mother only dimly. He had not such a passionate
-love for her as he detected in Max’s low reply
-that was in no different tone from his other
-words; yet its indefinable intensity told volumes
-about his heart feeling.</p>
-
-<p>After dinner Billy’s sister carried Max off to
-the piano and they had what Billy called an orgy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
-of music, neither paying much attention to the
-rest in the room.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Wright went to his den, and Mrs. Bennett
-disappeared, leaving Sydney alone with Billy.
-They settled among the cushions on a window
-seat where twinkling lights on the Sound below,
-as well as sharp little whistles, revealed the coming
-and going of many small steamers, part of
-the Mosquito Fleet that connects a thousand
-miles of Sound shore with the metropolis, the
-City of Green Hills.</p>
-
-<p>The moon sent a silver track across the dark
-water, and the distant, fir-fringed shores outlined
-dimly against the starlit west seemed the shadowy
-ramparts of fairyland.</p>
-
-<p>Probably Billy appreciated the scene more
-deeply than Sydney, yet he saw it often, and
-consequently was the first to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“What’s the trick you want me to turn for
-you with Bess?”</p>
-
-<p>At the telephone asking this favor from Billy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
-had seemed a little thing; now that the moment
-had come it was all but impossible. Yet he had
-delayed too long. It was nearly a month since
-the night of Max’s coming, the night when Sydney
-had determined to “do something for Ida”;
-but he had let the days pass in inaction. This
-moment he was in for it.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s about Ida Jones. Do you know her?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just to bow; she isn’t in any of my classes.”</p>
-
-<p>“She was in mine last year; when I moved up
-a grade at the beginning of this semester I left
-her back there in the juniors.”</p>
-
-<p>“What about her? Evidently you have her
-beaten in the highbrow race.”</p>
-
-<p>“It wouldn’t have been so if I had been
-obliged to work all summer as she did. You
-know the good old Pop fixed it for me. That’s
-how I was able to study in vacation and make a
-class ahead.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. But return to Miss Jones. And to
-Bess; what’s the relation?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I wish you’d ask the Queen to invite Ida
-to her party. It would put her easy with her
-class if a senior, and such a senior as Miss Bess
-Carter, asked her to a party.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy laughed. “Is that all? Ask her yourself.
-You carry good weight with her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Billy! Billy To-morrow! I’ll never turn the
-trick in the world! You know I’m tongue-tied
-when a girl shows up.”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely not so in the case of Miss Jones,”
-Billy chaffed. “How did you learn her
-troubles? You must have chinned some with
-her.”</p>
-
-<p>“She never told me her troubles. I haven’t
-spoken ten minutes with her altogether. But I
-can see&mdash;and hear.”</p>
-
-<p>“What?”</p>
-
-<p>“That all the girls nod coldly when she passes;
-that none of them run up and make love to her,
-or&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Make love? Girls? What do you mean?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you see it all the time? Almost every
-girl in school is either on her knees in adoration
-of some other one, or is herself the adored one.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mumps! You’re getting classy! Both in
-language and in the matter of observation.”
-Billy clapped his friend on the shoulder in true,
-young-mannish fashion, a caress that would have
-floored one less sturdy. “What do you hear?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, scraps of conversation spoken between
-chums, yet to the world in general. You know
-how it is with a certain kind of rich girl, she
-talks loud, as if she owned the earth and wanted
-all to know it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not all the rich ones though. May Nell
-Smith is the richest girl in school, but you can’t
-call her loud.”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely not. And there are others of course.
-Perhaps I should have said the girl who wishes
-to be thought rich, or those who haven’t been
-so very long.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s it. You can spot ’em. Father worth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-half a million, half a pound of extra hair. Father
-worth&mdash;by report&mdash;twenty thousand, two
-pounds of the most startling hair.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney took up the comparison. “Father
-worth many millions and mother a lady, just her
-own hair worn&mdash;worn&mdash;Well, that’s where I
-fall down. Billy, how does Miss Smith wear
-her hair?”</p>
-
-<p>Billy laughed. “And how does Miss Jones?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I don’t know. It looks awfully easy.
-It’s not bandaged like a broken head, and it’s
-nicer than all those buns and cart wheels and
-things. It’s curly.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you know that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because often she wears no hat, and the
-more it rains the curlier it gets. That’s the way
-with Max’s.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy sent a glance to the other visitor.
-“There’s surely some class to him.” He stared
-at Max a moment but came abruptly back to the
-question. “Who is Miss Jones’ father?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“She has neither father nor mother. She just
-takes care of herself; works right along for her
-board.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy whistled. “That’s the little joker that
-turns up the other girls’ noses.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why? I work for my board. Everybody
-knows I was a stowaway on the San Francisco
-steamship, or can know it; I never tried to
-hide it. Did it make any difference with you fellows?
-With you or Reg Steele and your cousin
-Hec Price, who belong to the best people in the
-city, and the richest? No. You took me in the
-same as you took in Redtop and Sis Jones; and
-there’s more class to any of the fellows in your
-set than to me. Don’t I know that?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s where you’re off the boulevard, old
-chap. You’re in the class that has pluck and
-honesty and the capacity for friendship. That’s
-a class by itself. You notice Walter Buckman
-doesn’t figure large in high jinks engineered by
-Bess Carter or May Nell.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“But why don’t the girls take in a friendless
-girl as you fellows took me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, I don’t know. Girls are different.”
-Billy could not answer that question. It was too
-large for him. It is too large for most people.
-We see a sweet young thing making herself
-ridiculous over the sufferings of a pampered cat,
-who yet will calmly stab to the heart with a cold
-stare some struggling girl who wears a last year’s
-frock and earns the bread she eats.</p>
-
-<p>“I give it up,” Billy said after awhile. “But
-I’ll tell you one thing; if Miss Jones is O. K.
-otherwise, working for her board won’t make any
-difference to Bess Carter, nor to May Nell.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know that. It’s why I am so anxious for
-Bess to invite her. Will you do it&mdash;get Bess
-to ask her?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. That is, I’ll tell Bess about her, and
-May Nell too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! What a lever money is.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes, for good or bad.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s May Nell Smith. As soon as she
-grew strong enough to stand the strain of public
-school her father put her there because he wanted
-her to come in touch with all sorts of children;
-and see what she can do. She’s just as sweet as
-ever, and her nod is law to the girls.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d never know she was a rich man’s
-daughter by the way she dresses, Ida says.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d know she was the daughter of a
-sensible woman though.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney agreed, his heart quite at rest about
-Ida; and both sat quietly listening to the music.
-Neither realized the secrets of the great social
-fabric they had grazed, though Sydney continued
-in thought to follow the puzzle that provoked
-his question to Billy; why do girls&mdash;young
-women&mdash;treat each other as they do?</p>
-
-<p>This led back to the day many months earlier
-when a couple of squabbling boys, turning the
-high school corner, ran against a girl, almost<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-knocking her over, and sending her books flying
-on the wet walk. They were too occupied to
-notice their rudeness; but Sydney was in time to
-prevent her from falling and to restore her books.</p>
-
-<p>This was Ida Jones. Bashful as Sydney was,
-her gratitude unlocked his speech; and walking
-home with her he learned a little of her loneliness
-and struggle for an education. She probably
-told Sydney more of her life than she would
-have told another, because his own life was so
-similar. And ever since there had been this bond
-of sympathy between them, though they rarely
-were together.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Wright’s enthusiastic voice recalled Sydney
-from his reveries. “Mr. Ball plays! Makes
-real music! Sydney, you should be glad to live
-in the same house with him.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney wondered if he was grateful. Again
-the mean little yellow fiend of envy stuck up its
-head, and he had his fight all over.</p>
-
-<p>“I have persuaded him to play with the quartette;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>
-it will be a splendid addition,” Mrs.
-Wright continued.</p>
-
-<p>Billy rose and shook hands with him, boy
-fashion, for Billy was still a boy at heart in all
-he did, yet a very lovable boy. “That’s all to
-the good. Welcome to the jolly six&mdash;jolly
-seven it will be, now you have joined.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must bring Mrs. Schmitz over to some
-of the rehearsals. I shall call on her very soon.
-Do you think she’d have time for me, Sydney?”</p>
-
-<p>He was sure of it.</p>
-
-<p>“And we shall drop the Mister and call you
-just plain Max, may we?” Billy questioned.
-“No one is allowed a handle to his name but her,
-my sister here. We have to permit that because
-she’s married.” Billy nudged his sister, mischief
-in his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>Max bowed gravely. “I shall be honored by
-your kindness.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy, a trifle awed by Max’s seriousness,
-could not know that the newcomer was feeling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
-the weight of his responsibility; was wondering
-if they would accept him so cordially if they
-knew all.</p>
-
-<p>The other boys came, Charles Harper called
-Redtop because of his “smiling” hair, a fine fellow,
-well grown and with eyes that looked
-straight at his listener; and “Sis” Jones, Cicero
-really, but “Sis” in his set since the day he had
-been caught embroidering a pattern on the sail
-of the “Miss Snow,” Hector Price’s sailboat.
-Young Jones was as old as any of them and as
-plucky; but he was slender, blond, not very tall,
-and gave the impression of effeminacy. Yet certain
-ones who knew said those small hands could
-grip like iron.</p>
-
-<p>His voice was the sweet, haunting tenor, while
-Sydney was second tenor. Charles sang a deep,
-rich bass, and Billy second bass. All-round
-utility man Billy called himself, since his voice
-was adaptable, and if his sister was prevented it
-was Billy who accompanied on the piano. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
-was also librarian, sent out meeting notices, and
-otherwise, “bossed the job,” to use his own words.</p>
-
-<p>The other member was Hugh Price, “Squab,”
-Billy’s short fat cousin. He had grown since
-the happy camping days at Lallula, but it seemed
-all laterally. His anxiety to gain height was
-well known, and the most acceptable compliment
-one could pay him was to say, “You’re taller.”
-He played the flute&mdash;played it well.</p>
-
-<p>All welcomed Max cordially, and still more
-enthusiastically when they had heard him play.
-And rapidly the two hours of practice passed;
-as a breath to Sydney, who not only loved to
-sing, but lived his happiest hours, in this
-household.</p>
-
-<p>On the way home when the two boys, Max and
-Sydney, changed cars at a busy junction, they
-found the second car crowded at the rear end
-with high school students. They had evidently
-been somewhere in a body, and were noisy and
-restless, obstructing the passage way, playing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>
-rough pranks, and acting as if they owned the
-car.</p>
-
-<p>“Move up forward!” the conductor repeated
-with no effect.</p>
-
-<p>The two edged slowly through, hindered by
-the wedged mass, and slyly tripped by a hidden
-foot. All knew Sydney and greeted him by his
-nickname; but only one spoke to Max.</p>
-
-<p>“Hello, young feller! What are you out of
-quod for?” sneered that one in his ear.</p>
-
-<p>Max knew him. It was Walter Buckman, who
-had opened the door to him the night he went to
-pay for his stolen supper. As Max, trying to
-obey the conductor, pressed forward, one, instigated
-by Walter, pushed Sydney aside and
-jerked Max against a lady so adroitly that it
-seemed entirely Max’s fault.</p>
-
-<p>He righted himself, apologizing earnestly.
-But he had torn her dress and she was not very
-gracious.</p>
-
-<p>“Aw, you have to excuse a drunken man,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
-lady,” a noisy one called out, and again began
-the pushing and scuffling.</p>
-
-<p>“Move up front there or I’ll put you off!”
-the conductor ordered more sternly.</p>
-
-<p>“I’d like to see you do it!” one of the bolder
-threatened.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney saw Walter secretly urge the big fellow
-on.</p>
-
-<p>The conductor was not afraid. He stopped
-the car right there, opened the gates, and collared
-the aggressor.</p>
-
-<p>But the students stood by their mate, and it
-would have gone hard with the conductor if one
-or two men had not risen quickly and faced them.</p>
-
-<p>“You get off the car or we’ll help him put
-you off!” said one, a well known banker, a man
-of power in the city.</p>
-
-<p>The big fellow, seeing opposition was useless,
-stepped down, calling to the others to follow; but
-the conductor shut the gates, rang two bells, and
-again ordered the young men forward.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Buckman, you get forward there,” the same
-authoritative passenger ordered. “You’re the
-ringleader.” And to the lady of the torn dress
-he said, indicating Max, “This young man is not
-at fault; it was those behind him. I saw them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop at the next corner,” ordered Walter.</p>
-
-<p>The conductor was about to ring when the
-same man of authority said, “Conductor, go
-on.” And to the boys, “You young ruffians, get
-up forward there as ordered!”</p>
-
-<p>“You can’t do that,” Walter began; “we’ll
-have an action against the company. You can’t
-prevent a passenger getting off at any street he
-wants.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very well. Bring your action. I’m president
-of the company, and I think, Walter Buckman,
-that your father will not care to sue for
-you, not with these witnesses.” He whipped out
-a notebook and took the names and addresses of
-some of the passengers, the lady’s whose dress
-had been torn, and of one or two well-known men.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Sullenly the squad of trouble makers moved
-up the aisle. And as they passed Max, Walter
-leaned over and whispered in his ear, “I’ll get
-even with you for this.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney heard the words. “Don’t get fussed
-up,” he said to Max. “There’s a few coming to
-him. That bunch isn’t out for any good, and
-Walt Buckman ought to be headed the other
-way this time of night. He lives the second door
-from Billy.”</p>
-
-<p>Max made no reply. Through the rest of the
-ride and while the two walked the block between
-the car line and the nursery, he was wondering
-what form Walter’s threat would take. And
-while he prepared for bed, and still more in
-troubled dreams, his imagination conjured gruesome
-pictures.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">For many days Max observed Walter Buckman
-closely but saw nothing suspicious
-except that he avoided meeting either Max or
-Sydney whenever possible.</p>
-
-<p>Weeks passed. The trees were budding and
-the garden borders were yellow with crocuses and
-daffodils. And with the spring came to Mrs.
-Schmitz, as to most women, the fervor of house-cleaning.
-She did this as everything else, with
-vigor and dispatch.</p>
-
-<p>“Come mit me, Seedney; you have to move,”
-she said breezily as she pushed back from the
-early breakfast table one Saturday morning.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney looked up apprehensively.</p>
-
-<p>“Have no fear,” she began smilingly, yet her
-face saddened a little. “Poor boy! You have
-so often to move in your life you are afraid of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
-the word, <i lang="de">nicht wahr</i>? I send you not away.
-Think not so.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney’s face cleared and he followed her
-upstairs.</p>
-
-<p>“It iss here you will stay.” She stopped at
-the open door of a well furnished chamber, the
-second finest of the six sleeping rooms.</p>
-
-<p>“Why? I am perfectly satisfied with my own
-place.”</p>
-
-<p>“This iss your own place now.”</p>
-
-<p>“But it is even finer than Max’s.”</p>
-
-<p>She looked at him keenly for a moment and
-dropped into a chair. “Here by me sit; I speak
-mit you of something important.” For a little
-she was silent, and he knew she was striving to
-find words in the troublesome English that would
-correctly voice her thought.</p>
-
-<p>“I wonder if you shall understand what I am
-now to say? When you came to me you had not
-much luxury seen; nicht wahr? Iss it not so?”
-she translated quickly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Sydney smiled. “Oh, surely! A warm dry-goods
-box to sleep in sometimes, a cheap boarding
-house here in this city, and&mdash;” he passed
-his hand across his eyes&mdash;“and the time I spent
-with Billy Bennett at his cousin’s camp; that
-was real luxury.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz nodded understandingly. “But
-you have one time a home, a house, a mother?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes; but I hardly remember my mother.
-After she died pa wasn’t much on the housekeeping,
-and we generally slept in a room somewheres
-and ate round.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not square?” Her eyes twinkled, for she
-had no intention, as Sydney could see, that the
-conversation should be a sad one.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, round the square&mdash;at restaurants,” he
-bandied.</p>
-
-<p>“So? I think that. Now when you came here
-by me I gave you my poorest room. I say to
-myself, this is for three times because. One because,
-he iss not used to good things; he will feel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-not so strange in a poor but comfortable room.
-Second because, I will see first how he treats
-mine furniture. If he iss mitout care for it when
-it iss old, he will not be goot to it when it iss
-new. Ant third because, I will see if&mdash;if first
-he likes me.” She hesitated and averted her face.
-When she resumed her tone was apologetic, almost
-diffident. “An old woman who all alone
-lives gets pretty lonesome, seeing only people mit
-business. I think a goot boy will be company.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney could never have told what made him
-do it; he was crushed with shame the moment it
-was over. With a quick gesture he reached out,
-caught up her fat, work-worn hand, and kissed
-her bare arm.</p>
-
-<p>Except Mrs. Bennett’s one motherly welcome,
-he had not given or received a kiss since his
-mother’s death; but in that illuminating instant
-he knew it was the shadowy memory of her
-caresses that made him understand Mrs.
-Schmitz’s loneliness; and a great hunger for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-affection that had been growing all his forlorn
-life broke forth in that mute kiss.</p>
-
-<p>“Seedney!” She drew his head to her and
-kissed him softly on the cheek. “We’ll be
-friends&mdash;always friends. <i lang="de">Nicht wahr?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>There was no excess of sentiment in her quiet
-tone; and in the kiss even less of the passion of
-the mother than his had held of the passion of a
-son. The words were rather the pledge of a great
-friendliness; a friendliness that would outlast
-every trial. It was a solemn moment to Sydney;
-he felt as if an angel had been near.</p>
-
-<p>“So now my three times because comes right,
-ant you take this room,” she declared.</p>
-
-<p>“But it is too fine for me.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. Nothing I have iss too fine for you. I
-want you to feel all the time that the whole world
-cannot give you too fine a thing. You are a man.
-God makes you. In his image he makes you.
-The best cannot be too good if&mdash;<em>if</em> you feel
-always you are a child of the Divine.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>A new light came into Sydney’s mind; the light
-that breaks in any soul when first it realizes its
-divinity, its infinity. She had awakened Sydney.</p>
-
-<p>“Where does it tell that? In the Bible?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Ant your own soul tells you if you
-listen right. I will show you also where to read.
-But not now&mdash;to-morrow. Today we work.”</p>
-
-<p>More she said as they moved Sydney’s possessions,
-partly in answer to his wondering questions,
-but more directly from her store of wisdom.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="de">Du sollst deinen Naechsten lieben als dich
-selbst</i>,” she said musingly after a pause and did
-not know she was speaking in German till she
-saw Sydney’s look of perplexity. “Thou shalt
-love thy neighbor as thyself,” she translated;
-“but if you think yourself a poor, mean creature,
-it iss not much goot to love somebody like
-yourself.”</p>
-
-<p>“I never thought of it in that way,” Sydney
-observed.</p>
-
-<p>“One thing I tell you&mdash;watch Max. Copy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-him in manner; he iss a gentleman. Also his
-father, though he iss a hard man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ant also he loves Max but he shows it not
-right. The mutter&mdash;Ach, he has no mother!”
-She sighed and hurried off to the next room.</p>
-
-<p>In a moment she was back again, a little excitement
-in her manner. “Not one word shall
-you say to Max about this. He knows not that
-I know.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have seen&mdash;written to his father
-then?” Sydney hazarded.</p>
-
-<p>Her smile was inscrutable. “Not any of those
-things. Max tells it all to me himself; not mit
-words&mdash;he never knows that he tells. I know.
-But you ant I speak not. <i lang="de">Nicht wahr?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney assented and she continued.</p>
-
-<p>“I wish you should speak German mit Max
-ant me. I shall not make the mistakes in German.
-I speak good Court German. It will later
-make&mdash;what you say? credit for you in the
-university.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Does Max speak it correctly?”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely. Beautiful German. Also you shall
-spend more time at the music. You shall learn
-the piano. I will teach you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, Mrs. Schmitz,” he objected; “it
-takes too much time. I shall never be a pianist.
-I care only to sing.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course you will not be a pianist. For
-that you begin as soon as you can walk. But
-there be times when you must play your own
-accompaniment mebbe, or refuse to sing. To
-refuse iss not goot. Also playing a little helps
-to appear better in company.”</p>
-
-<p>“But you have too much to do. You are
-tired&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Listen, goot boy! You help me more than
-you know. You make four eyes to watch mine
-business. Things this year go goot. I shall soon
-keep one cook. Then I have much time.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was truly glad, and showed his feeling;
-though he could not express it as Max did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-when told of the impending change for the benefit
-of the household.</p>
-
-<p>“Good! That’s right. It’s distressing to
-see her hands so stiffened with hard work, when
-they should be kept soft and supple for the
-piano. Such a woman drudging at man’s work,
-too! I hate it for her!”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney recognized that Max’s understanding
-of Mrs. Schmitz was far more discriminating
-than his own, and the fact made him feel young
-and ignorant. But he did not let this increase his
-jealousy. He believed he had pretty well downed
-that meanness.</p>
-
-<p>Max, never dreaming of the sentiment he had
-aroused, unconsciously made it harder for Sydney
-by his boyish chaffing, or by his excursions
-with Mrs. Schmitz into the world of books and
-music where Sydney could not go.</p>
-
-<p>Yet this was the best thing that could have
-happened to Sydney. He began to read as
-never before, spurred by his envy. Not tasks set<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
-by a teacher nor for amusement; but for the sake
-of what he should find locked in books. He
-tried hard to see the charm in the classics from
-which Max with shining eyes quoted glibly.
-Many times he read things Max recommended,
-read doggedly till at last the stately rhythm
-caught his ear, and the meaningless words
-thrilled him.</p>
-
-<p>The day before Bess’s party Mrs. Schmitz
-surprised the boys with new suits, shoes, ties, and
-gloves, everything complete.</p>
-
-<p>Max drew the soft handkerchief through his
-fingers caressingly. “What a satisfaction! Real
-linen once more.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was pleased with his clothes but he
-did not know linen from cotton, nor the value
-of knowing. Yet when both boys were dressed
-and parading in front of their delighted house-mother,
-Sydney was fully as grateful, as much
-filled with a comfortable sense of being well
-dressed as was Max. And neither of them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-enjoyed their finery so much as the one who gave
-it to them.</p>
-
-<p>The party was a success. Bess was a cordial,
-unaffected hostess; and her father and mother
-doubled her welcome because they were able to
-be young with young people.</p>
-
-<p>Ida Jones was there. Any girl or woman
-would have known that her simple gown of rich
-creamy color cost little; a dressmaker would have
-known it was homemade, yet to Sydney it
-looked gorgeous; and the rose she wore in her
-hair, one that Bess begged to pin on after Ida
-arrived, held in its deep heart all the rich reddish
-yellows and yellow browns of her hair.</p>
-
-<p>She looked so “dressed up,” so young lady-like,
-that Sydney was afraid of her; and with a hurried
-nod, passed her and stood aloof with one or
-two other young chaps, wearing their first evening
-clothes, cold with nervousness, thinking
-every eye upon them.</p>
-
-<p>Bess spied them and came over, speaking to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
-Sydney first. “Miss Jones will be your partner
-for the evening. You must see that she has
-a good time. May I depend on you, Mr.
-Bremmer?”</p>
-
-<p>She was more than ever the Queen of Sheba
-tonight, a large, richly colored brunette with
-the mystery of the East looking from her dark
-eyes, but the strength and fearless generosity of
-the West heartening through all her cheery
-speech. Her dress of some soft, oriental stuff,
-simply made and worn with no ornament save
-a strand of curiously wrought eastern beads,
-emphasized and distinguished her from the over-dressed
-girls who were in the majority.</p>
-
-<p>She, too, gave Sydney a shiver of strangeness.
-He did not notice that the young men also
-looked “different,” wore their “company” manners;
-and the “Mr. Bremmer” frightened him.</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;I’ll try. What&mdash;how&mdash;you know&mdash;Say!
-This is awfully&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Awfully sudden? Why Mumps! I thought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-you could say something more original; excruciatingly
-precipitant, or something like that.
-Go on, and talk to her. Talk shop if you can’t
-think of anything else. Or tell her how dandy
-she looks. She made that little frock herself.
-Isn’t she a&mdash;a peach?”</p>
-
-<p>That bit of slang with the familiar name
-helped Sydney to “break through,” as he knew
-she intended; for none better than Bess understood
-the sort of good breeding that fits the rule
-to the situation.</p>
-
-<p>As he turned back he met May Nell Smith.
-She was almost grown, tall and lady-like; yet
-she had the same sun-touched waving hair, the
-same blue eyes and mystic, ethereal spirit looking
-out from them, that he remembered when
-he first met her, a delicate little girl in the big
-car, taking him and Billy on their first drive
-over the City of Green Hills.</p>
-
-<p>She greeted him warmly, a greeting that carried
-assurance of good will, faith; a silent pledge<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
-of her trust that all felt who came near her. No
-one met May Nell without determining to be at
-least a little different. Not dreaming that she
-did it, she aroused everyone to his best. And
-Sydney left her determined to bear his part for
-the evening so well that Bess should be pleased
-with him.</p>
-
-<p>When he found Ida it was with an added
-respect for capability, as he looked with more
-discriminating eyes at the pretty gown. He admired
-her quiet good manners as she modestly,
-yet without shyness, met the many strangers of
-the senior class, a formidable ordeal for an
-under-class girl.</p>
-
-<p>Still under all her sedateness Ida was shy too.
-A fellow feeling drew the two together, and
-they entertained each other with the exchanges
-of personal experience inevitable when young
-people meet, each looking eagerly out upon life
-to squeeze it dry of its fascinating mysteries.</p>
-
-<p>When dancing was called, Sydney, who did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-not dance, started to find her partners. But
-she detained him, saying she would rather talk.
-However, Sydney was suddenly brave, and,
-proud to be considered of consequence by so
-attractive a girl, manlike, insisted. He must
-show her off. At least she must dance with his
-very best friend, Billy; and Max was “awfully
-pat on dancing”; she must give him one.</p>
-
-<p>She acquiesced; but sat out other dances with
-Sydney; and when dancing was halted for singing,
-and Sydney had to go to the piano, he was
-astonished and sorry to find the evening two-thirds
-gone.</p>
-
-<p>The quartette, accompanied by the three
-instruments, did well. The audience voted the
-violin an “immense” addition. After the prepared
-numbers they sang college songs, all joining;
-and when Max introduced two or three
-songs new to them, playing odd, catchy little
-accompaniments, sometimes whistling, sometimes
-singing in a funny high voice, half tenor,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-half soprano in quality, they cheered him boisterously.</p>
-
-<p>Then they asked for something more ambitious
-from the violin.</p>
-
-<p>“I haven’t any music,” Max demurred.</p>
-
-<p>“The Queen has all the music ever printed,”
-Billy exaggerated gayly, adding as he caught
-her scowl, “Miss Carter, alias Queen of Sheba.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m sure you’ll find something, Mr. Ball,”
-she urged.</p>
-
-<p>“Here! Look it over!” Billy called, and
-with the familiarity of long tried friendship
-threw open the door of the cabinet.</p>
-
-<p>“Here’s something I know,” Max said presently.
-“Who will play the accompaniment?”
-He looked around expectantly, trying to keep
-doubt out of his eyes; he was fastidious about
-that.</p>
-
-<p>“Bess can play for you,” Billy volunteered.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid I can’t please you, but I’ll try
-if you wish.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Bess and Max, belonging to the small clan of
-the really courteous, made no more excuses, but
-began at once a familiar number from one of
-the operas, Max standing so that he faced Bess
-partly and could watch her in the violin pauses.</p>
-
-<p>At first he played tamely, a little hesitatingly;
-but he soon saw that Bess followed with fine
-discretion and sympathy, and he threw himself
-into the work with entire forgetfulness of everything
-else.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney, relieved from the duty of entertaining,
-watched Bess’s flying fingers; saw her
-intent look while the violin took up the theme
-alone; and Max’s eager, rapt gaze upon her
-during his rests&mdash;the look of an artist when he
-has discovered another.</p>
-
-<p>Without demur they responded to an encore,
-and after that supper was announced. Later
-there was a little more dancing and a closing
-song. Sydney, standing near, heard Bess invite
-Max to come often with his violin and let her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
-have the honor of learning his accompaniments
-in a way that might exactly please him.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s what I’ve been hoping for every
-minute since you first touched the keys this
-evening,” Max returned with an ardent look.
-Sydney could not understand that it was the
-look of the musician rather than of the man.</p>
-
-<p>Bess blushed at the look and still more at
-Max’s polished manner, so different from the
-bluff, frank ways of her comrades. It was more
-grown-up, with an almost foreign air of reserve,
-yet conveying a subtle flattery; and Sydney
-looking on felt anger rising in his heart.</p>
-
-<p>Here was one, scarcely his senior, dropped
-into their circle by a sinister incident, coming
-from no one knew where, destined no one knew
-where, handsome, gallant, gifted, aided by the
-gods themselves it seemed to tongue-tied Sydney,
-in one evening walking into an intimacy
-with Bess that he, Sydney, might wish for till
-doomsday and never dream of achieving.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Like some country booby, his mouth frozen
-open in astonishment, he sulked by the newel
-till Ida, coming in her wraps, reminded him of
-duty and courtesy. With difficulty he roused
-himself to a proper good-by to Doctor and Mrs.
-Carter; but when he came to Bess he could
-trust himself for no more than the words,
-“Thank you. Good night.”</p>
-
-<p>He was so silent that Ida wondered if she
-had said anything to offend him. But her own
-small triumph, the brilliant scene, the comfort
-of knowing herself appropriately gowned, the
-pleasure of meeting on an equal footing those
-who had passed her indifferently each day, and
-best of all, the knowledge unwittingly accorded
-by admiring eyes that she was at least not
-unbeautiful&mdash;all this thrilled her, loosed her
-reticent tongue, and kept her talking gayly till
-they arrived at her home.</p>
-
-<p>“Walter Buckman is dreadfully chagrined
-at receiving no invitation,” she said at her door.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
-“Did you know some of the Fussers were going
-to boycott Miss Carter on account of it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Boycott Miss Carter!” Sydney echoed angrily.
-“Boycott! That means cutting out Miss
-Smith, Reg Steele, Hec Price, and the quartette.
-What will there be left of the senior class
-to boycott after that?”</p>
-
-<p>“Nothing,” Ida laughed happily. “They
-are the cream; after that only riffraff like&mdash;like
-me; and I’m only a girl junior.” Again
-her soft laugh rippled out: “I’ve had the best
-time I ever had in my life, and I thank you
-for it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank Miss Carter.”</p>
-
-<p>“I do. But she would never have heard of
-me except for you. Good-by.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a mile further to the nursery but Sydney
-walked. He would not take a car&mdash;face
-people. He wanted to arrive after Max, creep
-to his room, and have it out with himself.</p>
-
-<p>But Max, too, had walked, wishing to be alone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-under the stars. And they arrived in their street
-at the same time.</p>
-
-<p>Max was elated. His every step betrayed it.
-He strode along as if shod with springs, and his
-voice thrilled with a new note. “Isn’t she
-great?”</p>
-
-<p>“Who? Miss Smith?” Sydney knew Max
-did not mean May Nell.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no. She’s lovely to look at and I guess
-lovely to know; I didn’t notice her much. It’s
-Miss Carter I mean. There’s a real musician.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that all you think she is? She’s much
-more than that,” Sydney defended.</p>
-
-<p>“All! All? To be a real musician is to have
-tasted divine fire.”</p>
-
-<p>“All the same, I think it’s no compliment to
-a girl to think only of what she can do,” Sydney
-persisted with some temper.</p>
-
-<p>“Sydney, you don’t understand. A musician,
-a real one, doesn’t <em>do</em> things musical; he
-<em>is</em> them. Hundreds of girls strum <em>on</em> the piano.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
-The rare one puts her soul into it and draws
-forth the angel of harmony that civilizes us.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney knew this was a high tribute, but with
-narrow, snap judgment decided it was selfish.</p>
-
-<p>Max talked on, and on, more to himself than
-to his unwilling listener, but roused at last to
-Sydney’s silence. “I guess you don’t wish me
-to play with Miss Carter. Is that it? Do you
-care so much?”</p>
-
-<p>How could Sydney know that it was the intuition
-belonging to his temperament that enabled
-Max to read his heart? Angry, hurt, jealous,
-he did what the awkward, blundering boy so
-often does, denied himself, belied himself. “I?
-I have nothing to say about it. Miss Carter is
-nothing to me. I’ve known her some time,
-that’s all. Her folks are kind to me, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then it’s all right?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course it is.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good!” Max responded; and they entered
-the house.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>On the hall table lay a fat-looking, pretentious
-letter for Max.</p>
-
-<p>It was an invitation to him to join the Fussers
-Club. Reed Hathaway begged the honor of
-presenting Mr. Ball’s name, and hoped for
-prompt permission to do so.</p>
-
-<p>Max read it twice and handed it to Sydney with
-no comment.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, wouldn’t that flitter you!” he exclaimed,
-holding the big sheet out far and up
-near, as if thus shifting it might cause some
-hidden meaning to leap from the few words.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been in school only a few weeks; isn’t
-it pretty early to invite me into that club of
-exclusives?”</p>
-
-<p>“No. They want to be styled good dressers
-and successful haughties. You could wear rags
-better than some of them can wear the glad
-goods; and your face, manner, and violin have
-done the rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yet&mdash;Reed Hathaway&mdash;he’s Buckman’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
-best friend; he must know of that street-car
-incident. What does it mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“I pass it up. What do you think?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s the riddle of the Sphinx to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sleep on it,” Sydney sagely advised; and
-they separated.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Max did sleep on it but morning brought
-no solution for the riddle. While he
-dressed he pondered it, stopping to study the
-stately constitution and by-laws submitted with
-the invitation. From them he gathered a greater
-respect for the organization than its frivolous
-name had given him. But he got no further
-toward discovering the reason for his invitation,
-and ran downstairs, a little late, to find
-Mrs. Schmitz unusually excited.</p>
-
-<p>She had been drawn on jury duty, her first
-experience, for she had not lived in Washington
-in the earlier territorial days when women were
-citizens.</p>
-
-<p>“That cook comes not before next week, and
-now they call me on jury already. That marmalade
-will spoil surely.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Get excused,” advised Max.</p>
-
-<p>“To make marmalade?” Mrs. Schmitz
-turned swiftly to him, speaking sternly. “In
-Germany one man does everything&mdash;one man
-and a few nobility. In America all men of the
-nation have each work to do; and here in
-Washington also women. I do not shirk.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see.”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll take good care of things,” Sydney assured
-her; “it’s fine that it’s vacation. Tell us
-what to do.”</p>
-
-<p>“Goot boy, Seedney! What to do you ever
-ask. You also so ask, Max?”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney noticed that Max’s face had no cloud
-on it. He did not show resentment of her trust
-in Sydney, nor of his superior knowledge of
-commonplace duties.</p>
-
-<p>“There iss not so much to do in the house&mdash;enough
-to eat&mdash;anyways Seedney, you are a
-goot cook. Ant the nursery&mdash;you know already<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
-what goes on there. Look a leetle out for Blitzen,
-ant&mdash;that iss all I guess.”</p>
-
-<p>“The marmalade?” Sydney inquired.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, that spoils anyhow I guess. No matter.
-Mebbe the trials will be over pretty quick;
-then I’ll make it.”</p>
-
-<p>She was as brisk and prompt about civic duty
-as about her own; and when the boys insisted
-she should do no housework that morning, she
-was ready before starting time, looking quite
-imposing in her “going out” clothes.</p>
-
-<p>While she sat waiting, Sydney ran out on some
-errand to the nursery, and Max, still puzzling
-over the invitation he had received, seized this
-opportunity to talk it over with her.</p>
-
-<p>She inquired the object of the club. The elaborate
-constitution couched in flowing, dignified
-English was quite impressive. Max began to
-read it to her, but she stopped him.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot understand that language. What
-kind of boys belong?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Some of the most influential boys in school,
-Sydney says.”</p>
-
-<p>“Influential?” She paused a moment as if
-studying the word. “That may be goot or bad.
-Not bad I guess, or teachers would stop it.”</p>
-
-<p>It was time to start and they walked across
-to the car line, passing on the way a row of
-splendid maples growing from the ground about
-three feet above the sidewalk. The bank had
-recently been cut down sheer and many roots
-were exposed.</p>
-
-<p>“Look here already!” Mrs. Schmitz indicated
-a slender root of uniform size running
-laterally, entirely in view. “What do you see?”</p>
-
-<p>“Jolly! It runs from a down-bearing root
-of this tree right to a similar root of that other
-tree. And here’s another!” he called, walking
-rapidly ahead of her. “I didn’t know things
-like that happened.”</p>
-
-<p>“Look close. You see many more leetle roots
-all going same way.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“How strange!”</p>
-
-<p>“Not so. You have not studied; that’s all.
-Under ground are many strange things. From
-air, water, ground, and sun comes all life; but
-first everything begins in the ground&mdash;in the
-dark.”</p>
-
-<p>Max was awed by her seriousness. “Everything?”
-he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes.” She picked up a little twig and began
-to stir the loose earth absent-mindedly. “Now&mdash;this
-time of year are great things going on
-down there&mdash;in the dark. A great fight for
-life. All the leetle seeds hear the spring birds
-sing ant they feel the warm sun coming; ant
-something tells them, ‘Come up! Come up!
-Come quick before it iss too late.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Too late?” Max repeated when she dropped
-into silence.</p>
-
-<p>“There iss so much for seeds to do in one
-summer, to feed themself with air, sun, water,
-that makes them to grow; to make flower ant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
-seed; ant to put in every leetle seed also enough to
-last it through the long winter.”</p>
-
-<p>It seemed strange to Max that she should
-speak of a mere seed as if it were sentient.</p>
-
-<p>“So many seeds, so many new leetle roots
-growing, sometimes so leetle rain ant so hard
-the ground&mdash;it iss all one big fight, pushings,
-pullings, to see who first gets to the top, to the
-light.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t see how they know when to start&mdash;the
-little seeds shut up in the dark down there.”</p>
-
-<p>“Their soul tells them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Soul?” Max asked, startled.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. In all things, behind everything living
-iss soul.”</p>
-
-<p>“That seems queer. I never thought a plant
-could have a soul.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mebbe you call it intelligence. Names make
-leetle difference. What do you think? Look at
-mine lily. It iss in November just a dry brown
-thing like onions. I put it in the ground. It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-grows, blooms with a beautiful flower; then its
-leafs die, its flower, all you see. In August it
-iss again one dry brown thing like onions. But
-inside iss all the bloom, all the green leafs, all
-the lovely color, sweet fragrance, wrapped in
-those leetle silk folds. It has drawn all back
-again into itself. I throw it in mine cellar. It
-has no water, no light, nothing; but next year
-if I put it once again into the ground it blooms.
-What do you call that?”</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;I don’t know. It’s wonderful!”</p>
-
-<p>“Also grass thinks.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thinks! Grass?”</p>
-
-<p>They were passing a lawn that needed mowing.
-“See that clover? In May it blooms.
-Every week after that this man mows his lawn,
-ant every week he cuts off leetle clover blossoms
-mebbe two inches high. But there on the vacant
-lot just beside you see other clover growing?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes.”</p>
-
-<p>“That also gets plenty water from the sprinkler;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
-but that clover takes its time. That clover
-grows mebbe one foot high before it blooms.
-What do you call that? That grass thinks
-mebbe? <i lang="de">Nicht wahr?</i>”</p>
-
-<p>Max looked his astonishment. “Why is it
-so?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why? It iss the law of life. All things
-before they die give back to the world children.
-If the clover in the lawn hurries not it never
-blooms; never puts out its flower. The clover
-on the side needs not to hurry.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shall never look at clover again without
-thinking of all this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Soul, law, intelligence, God&mdash;I think all
-those names mean pretty near the same, and
-Heavenly Father iss best of all. Plant, bird,
-man,&mdash;all are in God’s hant. All are brothers.
-One plant likes one thing. Another plant likes
-it not, but something else. Each helps all.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I begin to see,” Max said, his face
-shining with understanding.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Those maple trees mit big tops&mdash;alone mit
-a big wind they fall mebbe; tied together mit
-many roots they stand.”</p>
-
-<p>“And for such needs are clubs, societies,
-and&mdash;&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“That iss right! How quick you see, Max!”</p>
-
-<p>The car interrupted them, and she left him,
-waving her smart umbrella in good-by. From
-her face beamed a love for him, for all humanity,
-that as yet he could but half appreciate; yet her
-words had made a deep impression.</p>
-
-<p>When he returned to the house he found Sydney
-washing the dishes. “Here! Let me bear
-a hand.” He caught the towel and began to dry
-the plates.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was silent, for a scheme was growing,
-the making of the marmalade.</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?” he asked when Max objected that
-they might spoil it. “The stuff will spoil anyway;
-if we can save it, won’t it be so much to
-the good?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes. But can we do it right?”</p>
-
-<p>“No matter. She makes the best marmalade
-in town, the neighbors say. They know, for
-she gives away a lot. She’s started this right; if
-we finish it up half right it will do for us boobs to
-eat on bread and butter, won’t it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Surely, and be much better than we deserve
-probably.”</p>
-
-<p>The dishes finished, Sydney found Mrs.
-Schmitz’s recipe book and the two studied the
-complicated directions. It was a three days’
-process, and they could not make up their minds
-whether this was the second or third day, so little
-idea had they of the “looks of the mess.” But
-they acted on the latter inference.</p>
-
-<p>“Let’s do it today and get it over with,”
-Sydney, the prompt, suggested.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well. Tell me what to do.”</p>
-
-<p>Not without a little show of importance Sydney
-bustled about, giving orders, looking up the
-great preserving kettle, and searching for such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-materials as he judged were not already put
-together.</p>
-
-<p>Max minded this not in the least. He had
-the soul of the true artist, who is always too
-deeply engrossed in his work to notice what
-others are doing, or saying of him. Over and
-over he read the recipe, thinking closely, and
-once or twice correcting Sydney himself in his
-interpretation.</p>
-
-<p>It was great fun till the long process of boiling
-and simmering came, and the kitchen grew
-hot, as, boy fashion, they stuffed the range with
-kindling and coal, and in consequence had to
-cook their sweet stuff on the very rear edge of
-the range.</p>
-
-<p>But Sydney found Max a good partner in
-distress. He did even more than his share of
-the watching and stirring, declaring it was the
-proper work of the second cook.</p>
-
-<p>“How is it, Max, that whatever you take up,
-you do it so perfectly, so successfully at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
-very first? I must always try and try again.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know. I like to undertake new
-things. I put my whole mind on what I do.”</p>
-
-<p>“So do I. But it’s something more than
-that. Look at the way you have taken to the
-work in the hothouses. Only yesterday Mrs.
-Schmitz said you learned wonderfully fast; as
-if you knew long ago, and had only to ‘remember
-it as from sleep waking.’”</p>
-
-<p>“How could I help learning about plants with
-her to teach me? She makes them so interesting.
-She loves them as if they were children, and
-while I’m with her I feel the same. If it wasn’t
-for music I could be willing to work always with
-them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yet you couldn’t get work last winter.
-That seems strange.”</p>
-
-<p>Max thought a moment before replying. “I
-don’t understand it myself. The first work
-I had after I arrived in the City of Green Hills
-was collecting for a doctor. I was too careless&mdash;no,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
-I didn’t know enough to hide the money;
-and the third day a big fellow caught me in a
-lonely place and robbed me. The doctor
-wouldn’t believe me, and so I lost that job.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! That was rough.”</p>
-
-<p>“The next thing was being bell boy at a hotel.
-That lasted two months, but&mdash;&mdash;say, Sydney,
-I just hated that work. At first it made me feel
-mean to take tips; then I got to looking for
-’em, and I&mdash;left.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney scanned the noncommittal face during
-the pause that followed.</p>
-
-<p>“When I remembered my mother I&mdash;I
-couldn’t go on there. I was out of work a long
-time after that, and on the street two days and
-nights before I went&mdash;where I had declared I
-would not go&mdash;to the brewery to wash bottles.”
-He turned away with a motion of disgust. “Gee!
-The odor of that stale beer! I smell it yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“But why didn’t you try for a chance in an
-orchestra?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Max smiled. “With no proper clothes, no
-violin, and not a friend among people that care
-for music? There was no Mrs. Schmitz standing
-round, ready to hand me an old Cremona.”</p>
-
-<p>Both were silent a moment. “But even bottle
-washers get too plenty in the winter when work
-is slack; and after I began to cough so hard
-the men were afraid of tuberculosis and wouldn’t
-work with me and I had to go. I couldn’t seem to
-impress any one with my superior skill as bottle
-washer enough to command a promotion.” He
-gave Sydney a crooked smile that was not all
-mirth.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s because it was work that needed no
-thought.”</p>
-
-<p>“That isn’t all. There was no one to take
-an interest in me, to show me what to do, and
-how, as Mrs. Schmitz does. And more than
-that, no one had the kind of work suited to me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon that has the most to do with it,”
-Sydney acquiesced.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Now this playing at the moving picture
-houses&mdash;that’s work I ought to do well. My
-father paid for my lessons for years&mdash;he hated
-to do it, for he didn’t want me to be a musician,
-but mother insisted. Mrs. Schmitz has helped
-me to make something from all that training.”</p>
-
-<p>“A good friend does help a lot, doesn’t he?”</p>
-
-<p>“Wonderfully. A little more than six weeks
-altogether I’ve played, most of the time evenings
-only, and I’ve made enough to buy all the
-clothes I need, to pay Mrs. Schmitz a little for
-my first month’s board and nursing, all she’ll
-let me pay. I’m in school, I’m learning a business&mdash;no
-matter if it is slowly&mdash;I have good
-health, am invited to join the Fussers, and&mdash;have
-a chance to play with Miss Carter. Gee!
-If any one had shown me all those pictures the
-night before I broke in here I’d have thought
-he was dippy.” There was a happy, boyish lilt
-in his tones, and he began to whistle as he stirred
-the steaming fruit.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Carefully into the glasses, as Sydney had seen
-Mrs. Schmitz put away her jellies, they dipped
-the marmalade, and afterward washed up the
-dishes and put the kitchen in order, rather proud
-of their morning’s work. Then they went to
-the nursery to help in the potting, the making
-of new beds, the “slipping,” or whatever work
-was most pressing.</p>
-
-<p>That day and night they did little cooking.
-Anyone could live well more than one day on
-warmed-up things at Mrs. Schmitz’s home.
-Early in the evening Max wrote and posted his
-acceptance of the invitation to have his name
-proposed for the Fussers.</p>
-
-<p>They went to bed early. Neither would
-acknowledge how lonely he was without Mrs.
-Schmitz; though each knew the other felt it.</p>
-
-<p>The next afternoon a cheery voice came over
-the line.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you all been well efer since I left
-you?” Mrs. Schmitz inquired. “It seems one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
-year already. I come tonight; in about two
-hours now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Let’s surprise her!” Max proposed.
-“Have a bang-up dinner. You boss, and I’ll
-help.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney agreed readily and both went at it.</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll serve it in courses. I’ll wait on you
-two, and we’ll make her think of old days, when
-she had servants at every turn.”</p>
-
-<p>“How do you know she had them? Did she
-tell you?” Sydney speculated upon her confidences
-to Max, thinking they must have been
-much greater than any she had given him. But
-Max’s laughing reply disarmed him.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s scarcely mentioned her past life to me;
-but can’t you see? She betrays at every turn the
-fact of her gentle breeding and familiarity with
-luxury.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney saw that it was because like knows like
-that Max understood these things.</p>
-
-<p>He set the table with great ceremony, putting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
-on all the silver he could find, meanwhile suggesting
-many unusual dishes from which they selected
-those they knew how to prepare or those
-that “sounded easy.” Max brought the nicest
-linen, and from the greenhouses fragrant flowers,
-arranging a center piece that Sydney admired,
-secretly envying Max his skill.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz came like a joyous, fragrant
-summer wind. She seemed to bring life to a
-dead house; sweetness, goodness; in short,
-motherhood.</p>
-
-<p>She laughed, exclaimed, kissed each boy on
-the cheek&mdash;and Sydney blushed with bashfulness.
-She took off her hat and ran to the dining
-room, saying she must start dinner. Max caught
-her back and himself took off her coat. Then she
-started toward the side door that led to the
-nursery, and Sydney interrupted her there.</p>
-
-<p>“Dinner’s most ready,” he announced with
-importance.</p>
-
-<p>“What? You boys the dinner cook?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>They nodded vigorously.</p>
-
-<p>“And it will spoil if you don’t hasten,” Max
-continued. “You said you’d be here in two
-hours. We set the time half an hour later; but
-you are late and you have just seven minutes in
-which to make your toilet.”</p>
-
-<p>Laughing and happy, she went upstairs; and
-they could hear her stepping about overhead,
-pulling out drawers, opening doors, and making
-a racket in more rooms than one. When she
-entered the sitting room again she was only a
-minute late and was in evening dress.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus3">
-<img src="images/illus3.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">She was in evening dress</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Both boys started. For all Max had told
-Sydney so much, and had realized more, even he
-was not prepared for the grand dame who swept
-in upon them, bowing low to both. Her fine
-white skin and plump neck, freed from the stiff
-collar she usually wore, gave her, as with all
-stout women, a stateliness the boys had little suspected;
-and the sweeping train added to this
-effect. The high-piled hair, gray but waving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
-and beautiful, her dark blue eyes that could be
-merry, tender, scornful, or stern, all her kind
-features they knew so well, took on an air that
-made her for an instant almost a stranger.</p>
-
-<p>“In honor of my dear young men, Sydney
-and Max, I have dressed for dinner.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney did not know that her elegant finery,
-shipped from Germany, was old in style. Max
-knew, but didn’t care, since it was rich and
-becoming.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, dear Mrs. Schmitz. Madame,
-dinner is served.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney merely stared. Max’s “thank you”
-was spoken as a most loving son might greet his
-mother; but he wore an apron and carried a napkin
-on his arm; and his “dinner is served,” was
-in the tone of the most obsequious servant.</p>
-
-<p>They went out in great state, Sydney giving
-his arm, and Max throwing open the door, drawing
-the chair for Madame and, when he had
-seated her, standing stiffly behind her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Before she could touch her soup Sydney
-brought a jar of marmalade, insisting that she
-should try it at once.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no! Not before soup!” Max objected,
-forgetting his “place” as waiter. “Take your
-sweets away till dessert.”</p>
-
-<p>“They’re his sweets too. It’s really a three-partner
-job,” Sydney explained.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz pronounced it excellent with such
-fervor that both boys were convinced. She never
-told them that it was “clear as mud.” How could
-it be otherwise when Max had “stirred it to
-death”?</p>
-
-<p>With great merriment, and in several courses,
-the dinner passed. Max insisted on serving in
-great style because he knew how it should be
-done; but she blighted his vanity by commanding
-him to his own seat while they ate. It was
-really a success. She praised everything, entering
-into their fun; and the boys, taught by her absence,
-felt a deeper joy in all she did, realizing gratefully<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-how much a part of her home life she considered
-them.</p>
-
-<p>A few days after this came a telephone summons
-from Bess Carter for Max to bring his
-violin and music. There was an invitation for
-Sydney also, but he refused&mdash;so curtly that
-Max, who, though leaving the room, could not
-help hearing it, was out of patience with him.
-And when he came home after an evening of
-music and joy he painted it in extravagant
-fashion, intending to punish Sydney for slighting
-Miss Carter. He never dreamed he was
-stirring an already hot-burning fire in Sydney’s
-heart.</p>
-
-<p>It was by no means love for Bess that seethed
-in his veins. Neither was it any passion that
-Sydney could recognize and analyze. It was a
-savage sort of resentment that another should
-be able to please, not only Bess, but all, girls
-and boys; that Max should be able to say with
-ease the most appropriate and interesting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
-things, while he, Sydney, the tongue-tied, could
-merely mumble. That Max could make exquisite
-music, do the gallant thing at the right
-moment, and wear his clothes as if they were
-king’s ermine&mdash;it was all this that made the
-less gifted, untaught waif of a boy&mdash;boy yet
-though a man in size&mdash;rage at himself and hate
-everyone, Max in particular.</p>
-
-<p>Twice more Max came home radiant, the
-second time full of plans for more music
-through that part of the vacation when Bess
-should be in town, and afterward when both
-should be in the university. For Max, the housebreaker,
-had taken a new hold on life, had determined
-to be a man in the world of best men.
-Mrs. Schmitz had resurrected his ambition.</p>
-
-<p>Then the blow fell.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">It was the day when Max was to be voted into
-the Fussers Club. He sat waiting in the anteroom,
-feeling keenly the air of expectation, a
-thrilling sense of important things impending.
-He wondered if some disturbance was going on
-in the assembly room of the club; speculated
-vaguely upon what part in the fortunes of the
-organization he might be called to play. Whatever
-it might be, he would not shirk.</p>
-
-<p>In a corner two young men were evidently
-though noiselessly quarreling. Presently Walter
-Buckman and Billy Bennett came from the
-club room and joined the others, when the altercation
-became more violent. Short disjointed
-remarks floated out to the listeners “&mdash;a chance,”
-from Billy; and “&mdash;any such example,” from
-Walter.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What are they talking about?” Max asked
-one standing near him, noting that with each
-moment the number in the room increased.</p>
-
-<p>“That is the investigating committee.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do they often disagree so?”</p>
-
-<p>“No. And today there’s only one candidate;
-there must be something doing.” The speaker
-moved quickly away.</p>
-
-<p>Max noticed this, and Walter’s increasing
-vehemence; and instantly a premonition of
-disaster swept him like a cold, wet blast.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus4">
-<img src="images/illus4.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">A premonition of disaster swept him</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>“I tell you I won’t stand for any thieves
-being voted into the Fussers,” Walter shouted,
-heedless of a sibilant “Hush!” from one of the
-others.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll stake my honor he’s all right,” Billy
-Bennett shouted back, and Max silently blessed
-him for those words.</p>
-
-<p>Max understood&mdash;saw it all as plain as the
-sum of two and two. This was the way Walter
-Buckman had taken to “get even.” He had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
-urged Reed Hathaway to present Max’s name,
-had “talked up” the candidate right and left,
-and had even told Billy, who had repeated it to
-Max, that the proposed member would lend more
-style and more genius to the club than any ten
-previous members.</p>
-
-<p>Now Max knew these honeyed praises were
-only for the purpose of attracting attention, for
-filling the room with the curious, so that Walter’s
-bomb would have an audience.</p>
-
-<p>Max decided to hurry the explosion. He
-stepped forward and faced the committee in the
-corner. “I understand that my name is the
-only one under consideration, and that the investigating
-committee is embarrassed concerning it.
-I withdraw my name as a candidate for the
-Fussers Club.” He bowed and was turning
-away when Walter Buckman strode into the
-middle of the room with an air of importance,
-exclaiming:</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir! You don’t walk off with that air<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
-of injured innocence. Right here and now I
-brand you as a thief, Max Ball!”</p>
-
-<p>Max would have replied but a great hubbub
-rose. He had won friends among pupils and
-teachers; and those who best knew Walter were
-sure there was some malevolence back of this
-attack, and they stood for fair play. Walter’s
-father, however, was a wealthy business man of
-large power in the city and this had weight with
-the truculent ones, making a following for the son
-as well as the father.</p>
-
-<p>But Billy Bennett cared nothing at all for
-Buckman, senior or junior, when fair play was at
-stake; nor even for the much admired magnate,
-Mr. Smith, May Nell’s father. “I protest,” he
-cried. “This accusation is unworthy a student.
-No matter how incriminating circumstances may
-appear, there is always a chance that they may
-not be true. Walter Buckman, I want you to retract
-that statement.” All knew Billy was recalling
-his own bitter experience of the year before<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
-when Jim Barney trapped him into appearing as
-a thief.</p>
-
-<p>“I retract nothing!” Walter shouted vindictively.
-“I say that last winter he robbed our
-ice box; and I dare him to deny it.”</p>
-
-<p>Pale as ever he would be in his coffin, Max
-stepped to the center of the room, looked about
-him, and said in a low, steady voice, “Gentlemen,
-it is true. I only hope that if such a great
-temptation&mdash;such a great need should come to
-any one here he will have more strength than I
-had to resist it.”</p>
-
-<p>He bowed comprehensively, and before any
-of them could recover from amazement, was gone.</p>
-
-<p>It took minutes for even quick-witted Billy
-to comprehend what had really happened; and
-still more time to think what to do next. He
-voiced the opinion of all the more thoughtful
-ones there when he said, “Fellows, I believe
-we’ve made the mistake of our lives.”</p>
-
-<p>“We?” Sis Jones called out. “It’s only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
-Buckman here. He’s the spot-light kicker. We
-had a chance to help a good man to success, and
-Buckman’s kicked him out of the procession.”</p>
-
-<p>“So? You stand for approving thieves, I
-suppose,” Walter sneered.</p>
-
-<p>“Whatever he’s done must have been because
-of some terrible reason,” Billy averred.
-“Looking into his face when he said those last
-words, one must believe in him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you may. I don’t. I know about
-him; and those who stand for that fellow may
-cut my acquaintance after this.” Walter strode
-off, with a large number obsequiously accompanying
-him.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, wouldn’t that totter you?” Billy
-turned to “Sis.”</p>
-
-<p>“We must kick in for Max good and
-plenty,” “Sis” flashed. “He’s good meat clear
-through to the bone.”</p>
-
-<p>A little longer they talked, trying to think
-out some way to save Max from his enemy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Do you suppose he was ever really hungry&mdash;desperately
-so?” “Sis” asked with awe.</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! I’ve been hungry enough between
-sunrise and sunset to eat an ice box whole.”</p>
-
-<p>“So have I. Suppose a fellow had no father
-and no money, and had&mdash;gone&mdash;two days,
-say, unfed?”</p>
-
-<p>Billy nodded violently. Words could not
-express such a contingency.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m going right out to see Mrs. Schmitz.
-She and Mumps and I together surely can cook
-up some scheme to put Max to the good again.
-We’ll enlist Bess and May Nell and you and
-Redtop&mdash;Oh, I know, I’ll get Cousin Hec
-to give some sort of swell function for Max,
-show off his music; invite all the bang-ups, and
-Walter Buckman and his crowd, too&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Bully! Walter’s too much of a snob to
-slight the Prices or Hec’s gang; and if Walter
-goes he’ll have to swallow Max whole and shut
-off his gab.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Billy started away to see Sydney. He was
-detained by unexpected duties however, and it
-was an hour after the explosion at school before
-he arrived to find his friends in the greatest
-excitement.</p>
-
-<p>“He iss gone!” Mrs. Schmitz burst out with
-no other greeting, as Billy appeared at the open
-door. “Mine poor boy! The world kicks him
-down already.”</p>
-
-<p>“And it’s my fault,” Sydney added gloomily.</p>
-
-<p>“How’s that?” Billy asked, mystified.</p>
-
-<p>“Read you this.” Mrs. Schmitz thrust a letter
-into his hand. “A messenger brings it but
-this minute.”</p>
-
-<p>With clumsy fingers Billy unfolded the sheet
-and read:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquote">
-
-<p class="noindent"><span class="smcap">Dear Mrs. Schmitz, my Second Mother</span>:</p>
-
-<p>The boys found me out and exposed me. I could not
-deny the charge, and explanations would have been useless.</p>
-
-<p>I must go away and begin all over again where no one
-knows me. But don’t worry about me. Wherever I am I
-shall not shame you. If I can’t earn food I shall not steal,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
-but starve as quietly as I may. Yet I have a feeling that
-somewhere I shall make good; I owe that to you.</p>
-
-<p>I shall love you and Sydney always. This is good-by
-to you both.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Max.</span></p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>Billy stared at the others over the paper, and
-for a moment the room was quite still.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz was in a brown study. Poor
-Sydney’s head was bowed, his face dark with
-self-accusation. The clock ticked noisily, and a
-proud rooster across the street, adding his voice
-to that of a laying hen, cackled with the vigor
-of a dozen cocks, Billy thought. From a spring-fed,
-marshy lot beyond, a bullfrog croaked suddenly.
-These sounds, usually unheeded, now
-thrust themselves upon Billy’s attention with
-insistence and annoyance.</p>
-
-<p>“This will throw out the class play,” he said
-abruptly.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s no great matter. You can alter it.”</p>
-
-<p>Billy recognized Sydney’s impatience. “It
-<em>is</em> matter. I’ve built the whole play with Max<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
-in view for the leading character; and you to
-play up to him. His violin, too&mdash;why, there’s
-no one in the world but him to fit in right and
-do the part.”</p>
-
-<p>“Write another play then,” Sydney exclaimed
-irritably.</p>
-
-<p>Billy, not knowing the cause of Sydney’s impatience,
-turned in despair to Mrs. Schmitz.
-“Write a three-act play and coach it, in less than
-two months&mdash;and keep my place in class. And
-I’m expected with the play to win out for the
-Fifth Avenue High on the literary contest.
-Mumps! It beats the school! Don’t you see?
-If we don’t find Max we lose to one of the five
-other Highs; don’t you see?”</p>
-
-<p>Billy probably did not know it, but he came as
-near having tears in his voice as a deep-voiced
-young man with some pride can come and not
-really sob.</p>
-
-<p>This added to Mrs. Schmitz’s own zeal. She
-had been thinking to some purpose. “We shall<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
-find him! Soon! He shall play&mdash;save your
-drama!” She started up.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m the one. It’s up to me to do the trick.
-I wish I could see how.” Sydney clenched his
-hands harder, and his perplexed scowl grew
-deeper.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll tell you&mdash;I’ll advertise.”</p>
-
-<p>Then Sydney astonished them by making the
-longest speech they had ever heard from him.
-“This job of finding Max is mine. If I hadn’t
-been yellow clean through I’d have been there in
-the anteroom when Walter Buckman played his
-mean trick; been there to hit back, to come out
-with Max, to make him come home with me.
-Five minutes with you, Mrs. Schmitz, would have
-put him steady again. He’s no coward, but he
-feels things a lot&mdash;his skin’s thinner than my
-thick hide, and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Stop! You shall not call mine Seedney
-names.”</p>
-
-<p>He nodded grimly and continued. “But I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
-was jealous of him, that’s what. Jealous from
-that first night when you put him in the best
-room, Mrs. Schmitz. Even after you talked it
-out of me the day you gave me my new room,
-and I thought I had the little deev killed and
-buried for good, he came to life like a cat on one
-of her nine laps. I hated Max because everything
-he did was fine. He could please everybody,
-play, do things right the first time&mdash;Oh,
-it’s no use talking about that any more. I’ve
-got to do the fair thing now&mdash;find him, find
-him!”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll do it. We’ll advertise,” Mrs. Schmitz
-declared again.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s danger he won’t read the papers.
-Wouldn’t a detective be better?”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! That’ll be the trick!” Billy approved;
-“but it will take a lot of money.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll find that money!” Mrs. Schmitz offered
-quickly.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll pay it back if it takes me years to earn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
-it. And I’ll never go inside the Fifth Avenue
-High again till Max goes with me.” Sydney
-straightened with a decision new to Billy. It
-seemed as if he had in a moment taken up a
-great burden that he would carry to success or
-die in the attempt.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz stood beside him and patted his
-arm. “Seedney, that leetle yeller fellow iss good
-and dead now already. He never again squeaks.
-Now I will go mit you to find&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>He faced her with determination. “No, Mrs.
-Schmitz, I must do this alone&mdash;if I can. Let
-me take my own way for three days. If the detective&mdash;if
-I learn nothing then I will ask
-you&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Me, too, Mumps!” Billy flung in.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, both of you. Max had no money to
-speak of; I happened to see his purse when he
-paid his fare this morning; there was only a little
-small change. He can’t go far on that.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. And while you’re hunting him I’ll<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-talk things over with mother and sister, the quartette
-and the bunch; and when Max returns
-we’ll all camp on his trail, so that no matter
-what the Buckman crowd does, Max will feel he
-has a jolly good gang behind him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Goot! That’s right, Billy. The friends
-that beliefs in you before you prove out are
-worth having. After you are successful you
-don’t need ’em. Comes so many then they are
-in the way.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney left them and went down town, going
-first to Mr. Streeter, and laying the whole case
-before him, not sparing himself.</p>
-
-<p>His faith was warranted, for Mr. Streeter had
-not befriended many boys in trouble without
-coming well in touch with the machinery of the
-law. He knew the best detective, and went with
-Sydney to find him. This man had more than
-once successfully run down a boy for this kind
-friend of boys.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney told his story and answered many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
-questions; and when the search had been thus
-launched, he wandered about, not knowing just
-what to do next. At a busy corner he was recalled
-from a brown study by a familiar greeting,
-“<i lang="chn">Kla-how-ya!</i>” A Chinook salutation.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="chn">Kla-how-ya!</i>” he returned, stopping beside
-a group of Indian women, two squaws and a
-child, squatted against a store front with their
-wares exposed for sale, baskets, mats, and beadwork.
-He knew them well; had met them several
-times at the Reservation. Often he and Max
-stopped to chat with them, and the older squaw
-had taken a great fancy to Max.</p>
-
-<p>“Come Tu-la-lip tonight?”</p>
-
-<p>“No; I can’t go tonight.”</p>
-
-<p>“Heap big wau-wau and shantie.” She meant
-that the Indians were to have a story-telling and
-sing. Twice Max and Sydney had gone to Tu-la-lip
-Reservation, for Max was deeply interested
-in the Indians, some of them old friends
-of Sydney’s. He had sung for them; and Max<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
-played his violin&mdash;“tin-tin,” they called it, their
-name for any musical instrument&mdash;and they
-liked it immensely.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney declined the old squaw a little carelessly.
-“Some other time.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ow go already.” This was her word for
-“younger brother,” and meant Max.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney sprang toward her, excited. “When?
-What boat?”</p>
-
-<p>She told him. It was the four o’clock boat.
-The next was at six-thirty; and Sydney had
-ample time to catch it. The Indians rose slowly,
-rolled up their goods, and plodded gravely toward
-the dock; the Government obliged them to be at
-the Reservation every night.</p>
-
-<p>But Sydney ran ahead of them, his brain in a
-whirl. What could have decided Max to go
-there, of all places in the world? The fare, to be
-sure, was only a quarter, but that sum would take
-him to any one of a score of small ports on the
-Sound. At the Reservation there was positively<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
-nothing in the way of work for Max. Over and
-over during the half-hour’s travel Sydney pondered
-the matter, arriving at no conclusion.</p>
-
-<p>When the boat touched the landing he was off
-before the hawser was thrown, skimming the
-narrow strip of water in a leap, even while the
-angry captain shouted a command to wait.</p>
-
-<p>He ran up the patch to the agent’s house, but
-his anxious query brought no information; Max
-had not been seen there.</p>
-
-<p>Baffled, Sydney turned, pointing to the old
-squaw of the street shop in the City of Green
-Hills. “She told him he came on the early boat,”
-he panted.</p>
-
-<p>The agent questioned the squaw in her own
-language; but before he had spoken many words
-a little boy standing by broke in, jabbering fast,
-and pointing across a wooded peninsula where
-the Sound waters dip into the forested hills in a
-narrow inlet.</p>
-
-<p>“This chap says your friend came here but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
-hurried across the Point to the mill. A lumber
-ship is loading there,” the agent translated.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney waited for no more but set out at a
-run. That was what Max intended&mdash;to ship to
-some distant port! That would certainly hide
-him well, and give him a living on his way. Sydney
-thought of sensitive, gifted Max handling
-“tackle,” and “bossed” around by some profane
-mate; treated like a machine rather than like a
-human being&mdash;no, worse; machines are property
-and get consideration. It is only human life
-that is wasted with unconcern, it is so plenty.</p>
-
-<p>Running faster and faster, Sydney emerged
-from the woods to see the ship steaming slowly
-into the bay. For a minute his legs trembled
-under him and he almost fell. Too late! Max
-was surely there, lost to them forever! Suddenly
-Sydney knew how thoroughly he had uprooted
-his jealousy, how deeply Max had become fixed
-in his heart, a part of his life, his joy and
-inspiration.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Another quick thought buoyed Sydney&mdash;no
-one would be likely to find a berth on a ship so
-near to sailing as this had been.</p>
-
-<p>He watched her a moment and turned back
-toward the mill, stumbling along out of breath,
-and arriving to learn that one resembling Max
-had tried and failed to ship, and had set off
-southward.</p>
-
-<p>Southward! The Pritchard Mills, one of them
-the largest shingle mill in the world! Ships were
-always loading there; of course that was where
-Max would turn next. The millman said one
-ship was due to sail with the tide that night if
-she could get a crew. The captain had been
-unable to sail sooner for lack of men.</p>
-
-<p>Max would surely be taken! Sydney must
-hurry. He asked for a horse and was laughed
-at. Horses there in those dense forests were
-“scarce as hen’s teeth.”</p>
-
-<p>There was nothing for it but to walk&mdash;nine
-miles. Sydney knew the road skirting the shore<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-for he had traveled it when on a “hike” with his
-troop; but in daylight and with a guide was a
-different matter; now it was nearing dark&mdash;it
-must be half past seven. Yet he must try it;
-yes, try, and succeed! He must, must arrive
-before the ship sailed.</p>
-
-<p>He started off slowly, for he had run the two
-miles from the Reservation with no thought of
-saving himself; now he must husband his strength
-if he would endure, arrive. It was too bad that
-he could not begin with speed for the first three
-miles were open and clear; the dark road was
-farther on.</p>
-
-<p>Yet he restrained himself sternly, and in spite
-of the light fog he saw settling beneath the early
-stars. There were many short cut-offs where a
-dim path led over some sharp pitch that the road
-circled at sea level. Sydney took these as long
-as he could see, noting that many cow paths led
-off at various angles, and were in some cases
-more distinct than the right one.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>After a time he broke into his best pace, choosing
-his path as carefully as possible. He judged
-he had traveled about five miles when he came
-to a tongue of heavily wooded land making far
-out into the Sound.</p>
-
-<p>The trail was good and he had little difficulty
-in keeping it. Once or twice he found himself a
-few steps off, but was quickly warned by the
-difficult going. Yet so long the tramp seemed
-to him that he feared he had lost the way, and was
-beginning to despair, when he heard the welcome
-lap-lap of the waves, and was soon on the wagon
-road again, with the distant lights of Pritchard
-Mills beckoning cheerily in long, brilliant spikes
-through the thin fog, and several ships a-light
-riding at anchor in the harbor.</p>
-
-<p>Heartened, Sydney ran on at fine speed over
-the smooth springy road, arriving at the wharfinger’s
-office, spent and breathless, but in good
-spirits. No ship was leaving.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney described Max.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes. That chap blew in half an hour
-ago; but he’s done up. He’ll not leave port
-very soon, if ever.”</p>
-
-<p>Chilled with apprehension, Sydney, following
-the man’s directions, set out once more to find
-Max.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Sydney found Max lying in a lumberman’s
-bunk, partially restored and able to
-give greeting with both hand and word.</p>
-
-<p>“The jig’s up, you runaway; you’ve got to
-come home with me.” Sydney was still panting
-from his long run.</p>
-
-<p>Max shook his head wearily, but not before
-his eyes had flashed tell-tale joy at the word
-“home.” “I can’t, Sydney. I must not bring
-shame to my friends, Mrs. Schmitz, you&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Shame, nothing! We’re only ashamed that
-you ran away.”</p>
-
-<p>“But Walter Buckman&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Be hanged! The bunch he runs with would
-have troubles of their own if they were investigated.
-Jim Barney&mdash;rotten bad, he was&mdash;he
-was Walter’s particular pal last year; and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
-Walter’s stand for high morals is too thin. He
-can’t put it over. Come on.”</p>
-
-<p>“But Mrs. Schmitz?”</p>
-
-<p>“She says she’ll be everlastingly ashamed of
-you if you don’t come home.”</p>
-
-<p>Max had not dreamed he was doing less than
-right by her in taking himself permanently out
-of her life. Sydney’s report of her attitude put
-a new light on the matter. It was enough. He
-would go back, would meet the issue; in Sydney’s
-parlance, take what was coming.</p>
-
-<p>There was no boat till morning; and by that
-time, he was able with the help of his friend to
-make the trip and arrive at the nursery home
-where Mrs. Schmitz, apprised by Sydney’s telephone
-message, had Dr. Carter waiting. His
-examination resulted in a mild prescription,
-mostly rest; and Mrs. Schmitz took charge.</p>
-
-<p>“You get to bed mit you, right away quick&mdash;you,
-Max. A boy when he runs away gets punished
-mit the bed.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The twinkle in her eye and the mother-tone
-in her voice were very welcome to the overwrought
-boy who had lived, it seemed, years of
-misery since the hour he left the schoolhouse.</p>
-
-<p>He was not really ill, though his exhaustion,
-following his protracted illness of the winter,
-was serious. But Mrs. Schmitz had no use for
-“mollygrups.” She petted, coaxed, scolded, and
-laughed at him in turn, and soon had him on his
-feet again, “so goot as efer.”</p>
-
-<p>The “bunch,” instigated by Billy, did a beautiful
-thing on the trying morning of Max’s return
-to school. They stood together in one of
-the halls where, by appointment, Sydney brought
-Max&mdash;the “cream of the seniors,” “Sis” Jones
-declared in a hissing whisper as Walter passed.</p>
-
-<p>When the two came the greeting was not noisy;
-just hearty handshakes, and silent messages
-from, sympathetic eyes, with quiet jokes and,
-“on the side,” promises of friendship.</p>
-
-<p>When Max reached his desk he found a fat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
-letter containing “welcome” notes from Billy,
-Bess, May Nell, and many others. By the light
-in his teacher’s eye when she spoke to him, Max
-knew he was still trusted; and he lifted his head
-with courage, and entered upon his task of “living
-down” any accusations Walter Buckman
-and his friends might make, a task that loomed
-very large to him.</p>
-
-<p>Billy’s efforts, enlisted by Sydney in behalf
-of Ida Jones, had long before this borne fruit.
-May Nell’s own shining electric motor stood
-more than once in front of the house where Ida
-lived, impressing the family little less than when
-she was driven up in her mother’s great limousine.
-And Bess Carter, whether she walked,
-came by trolley, or was dropped from his motor
-car by Dr. Carter, radiated power and a bluff
-sort of queenliness all her own that was even
-more impressive than evidence of wealth.</p>
-
-<p>The Pattons, with whom Ida lived, were not
-unkind to her. They received her as one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>
-family, including her in such privileges as they
-enjoyed, which were few enough. For there was
-a houseful of small children to be cared for on
-slender means, entailing hard work for both Ida
-and her employer, who was uneducated and not
-in sympathy with the girl’s intense devotion to
-school.</p>
-
-<p>Yet when she saw the friends Ida had made,
-and that their visits were not merely formal, she
-looked with increased respect upon her little
-helper, and planned for her more leisure, to the
-end that Ida found herself in a new world, the
-world of music and refinement.</p>
-
-<p>One of the homes opened to her was Billy’s.
-Mrs. Bennett and her daughter often asked the
-girl to dine, and in delicate ways assisted her,
-lending books, suggesting reading, and helping
-her with bits of sewing.</p>
-
-<p>During one of these visits she met Mrs.
-Schmitz, who had been invited with her two
-protégés to hear the quartette sing; and unknown<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
-to herself Ida acquired a new and ardent friend
-in the bright German woman.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Wright discovered that Ida could sing,
-not in a trained way but in a true, sweet voice
-“placed” by nature; and she asked her frequently
-to the house, giving her many valuable
-lessons.</p>
-
-<p>These occasions were often on Friday afternoons,
-when she would stay to dinner and to the
-“quartette practice.” Then it fell to Sydney to
-take her home; and the friendship thus fostered
-was the best thing that could have happened to
-him; for he was compelled to talk, and soon
-learned to do it “the same as if she were a
-chap.”</p>
-
-<p>One day he was alone with Mrs. Schmitz in
-the lily house. They had worked for some time
-in silence when she asked suddenly, “How old
-you think iss Miss Jones?”</p>
-
-<p>“She said she was eighteen.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus5">
-<img src="images/illus5.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">“Mine leetle Ida would be eighteen already”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>A sigh that was almost a sob was her only reply,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
-and she worked silently for some minutes, when
-she said abruptly, “Mine leetle Ida would be
-eighteen already.” She pronounced the name as
-if it were spelled Eda.</p>
-
-<p>“How old was she when&mdash;when she&mdash;”
-Sydney could not make himself finish the
-sentence.</p>
-
-<p>“Last time I saw her she was five. But if she
-live or if she iss dead I know not. Most times
-I think she iss dead. To think she lives makes
-me crazy almost, for I do not find her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you still looking&mdash;hunting&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Always. All the time I have men paid to
-hunt. But they do not find&mdash;her. They say
-she iss dead.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney was troubled at her distress. She continued
-her work, but he saw tears falling on the
-plants she handled. He had never seen her cry
-before. Tears embarrassed him; and he pottered
-about awkwardly, waiting for her to speak, wondering
-if it would be more polite to “sneak”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
-out of the lily house, or remain and give some
-sign of sympathy. As a compromise he turned
-his back and coughed apologetically, thoroughly
-uncomfortable.</p>
-
-<p>Absorbed in her thoughts she forgot him and
-time&mdash;which was passing so slowly for him&mdash;till
-she needed his help in moving some fertilizer.
-When they were both at work again she spoke.</p>
-
-<p>“I have never told you of mine family for it
-was too much sorrow to speak of them. It iss
-for that I like not to see girls. Some people
-think I am down on girls. Not so. To see them
-makes me think of mine leetle Ida. Miss Jones
-iss a nice girl. I look at her last efening at
-Mrs. Wright’s, look at her much; ant all night
-I think of her; I cannot sleep.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s too bad.” Sydney wished he could
-think of something less inane to say, but no
-words would come.</p>
-
-<p>“It was the shipwreck&mdash;when we came to
-America, three of us, mine husband, leetle Ida,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
-and mineself. All passengers they put in boats;
-first the women; in the other boats some of the
-men. I went down the shipside mit Ida on mine
-arm, but the sailors say,’No,’ ant take her from
-me to give me again when I am in the leetle
-boat. Then comes the captain’s call to put no
-more in that boat, ant a big wave takes us away,
-ant I mitout mine baby go on the sea.” She
-stopped and turned aside.</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! That was rough!” If the words
-were not consoling the tone was, for Mrs. Schmitz
-reached out and gave Sydney a grateful pat.</p>
-
-<p>“We came by another ship that took us on
-board. One other boat full of people they save
-by another ship that newspapers say went to
-California. Ant in that paper passengers say
-mine husband iss drowned in that third boat. No
-one sees mine leetle Ida.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did you never hear any more?”</p>
-
-<p>“Not from her. I came by New York. I
-advertise, I wait&mdash;wait. I am all alone; I speak<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
-leetle English. I think some days I am crazy.
-Then goes the money. I see I must make some
-more. I come then to California, ant there I
-hear that some of those people of the shipwreck
-have already gone to Washington, so I come too.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was that long ago?”</p>
-
-<p>“Thirteen years already. I know something
-about plants, so I get a job working here by a
-nurseryman, by name Walker. I do well. I
-make some new flowers for him that make him
-much money. He dies four years ago already,
-ant I buy this place from Mrs. Walker.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! You didn’t save all that money from
-your wages, did you?”</p>
-
-<p>She smiled. “No. I make one big&mdash;bluff
-some people call it; I call it trust in God. I pay
-the leetle I have ant give a mortgage for the
-rest.” She chuckled softly, ending with a sigh,
-the echo of the sorrow she had combated with all
-her forceful, cheery nature. “Mrs. Walker&mdash;she
-thought I’d never pay; but I have.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What? Not for all of it?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Since you came I got mine deed.
-Next thing iss to buy some new furniture that
-iss not all the time fighting mit the colors.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney looked at her with deeper respect. He
-knew the property was valuable. “I can’t see
-how&mdash;other nurserymen make money, but not
-so fast.”</p>
-
-<p>She stepped nearer and laid her hand impressively
-on his. “Seedney, there iss a secret&mdash;love.”</p>
-
-<p>He looked his wonder, his mystification.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen. I tell you. Plant, tree, insect, animal&mdash;all
-are God’s. His life iss in all. He
-gifes all breath the same as man; that iss, life.
-Then all are brothers; <i lang="de">nicht wahr</i>? I think so;
-ant so I do. I love mine leetle plants same as if
-they could speak. I watch them close, every
-leetle thing I see. I talks mit them; for that they
-better grow. That iss how I can make new
-plants&mdash;what you say in English? create new<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
-colors, new roses. Those I send to Germany; for
-them mine friends pay much money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Friends?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Already I make many friends mit the
-nurserymen. I do most business there because
-I write not the English goot, ant Germans like
-the flowers grown far away.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I don’t understand about the love part
-of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hard that iss to explain in English. It iss
-like this. When you know that God gifes life to
-all, when you think this all the time, sitting down,
-rising up, night ant day, then all anger leafes
-you. Also the fear. You kill nothing if you can
-help it, not even the snake. You love the birds
-ant they sing for you. Bees will not sting you,
-nor dogs bite you. All that iss nature turns to
-you mit love, ant from you gets help. If so you
-feel toward plants, you see things otherwise you
-could not see; and that makes you wise to breed,
-to make new plants to grow. I cannot tell you;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span>
-it iss one secret everyone himself must discover.
-Max already sees it.”</p>
-
-<p>“But if we don’t kill snakes and bad things,
-they will kill us.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who says anything God makes iss bad? Let
-the snake alone ant he will run. He flies away
-as fast as man comes; into the wilderness he goes.
-No creature hurts things only when he gets
-afraid already. Even man iss goot if he iss not
-afraid.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what about bad people? Grafters,
-murderers?”</p>
-
-<p>“They are seek people, crazy mit the drink or
-mit injustice, or mebbe from the parents they
-get it. Most people are bad from fear. Fear
-that they will not have enough to eat, or mebbe
-their children. Suppose you have always plenty
-work and plenty money, and know it iss always
-to be so; will you steal?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’d be a fool to.”</p>
-
-<p>“But suppose you are not strong, you work<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-hard, cannot do so well as the man next to you,
-ant have hungry leetle children; ant soon you
-get discharged. Chance to steal some money
-comes, ant your leetle children are hungry. What
-you do?”</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;I’m afraid to think of it.”</p>
-
-<p>“You see? We must not hate those people.
-We must love them, help them, so they steal no
-more.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney looked up quickly. “That’s what
-you did for Max; you trusted him first.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have said it. Trust helps to success.
-You can make a man fail by telling him he will;
-you can also make a man succeed by telling him
-he will. After success comes plenty friends.
-Friends! That kind are like flies, much in the
-way.”</p>
-
-<p>Sydney laughed, and just then the five o’clock
-whistle blew.</p>
-
-<p>“Mine gracious! So late already. Come.
-We’ll have dinner soon ant then be ready for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
-the musicale. Good iss Mrs. Wright to ask me.
-It iss living once more to be mit people who make
-the music. Mine father was forty years Herr
-Kapellmeister, ant he wrote much music.”</p>
-
-<p>They went in. All through the dinner and
-while dressing Sydney pondered her life in the
-old country, wondering if, as Max believed, she
-really had played before vast audiences, perhaps
-before crowned heads. Not that crowned heads
-made any difference to democratic Sydney; but
-in Europe that is often made the test of highest
-excellence.</p>
-
-<p>They found the Wright home lovely and fragrant
-as spring fields, banked with wild green
-things the boys had brought from the woods,
-and starred with dogwood blossoms and spirea.</p>
-
-<p>The night was warm enough for open windows,
-and when the three from the nursery arrived
-many guests were present; and looking in
-from the outside the scene must have reminded
-Mrs. Schmitz of something in her past, for she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
-stood still a moment on the porch, holding up
-her hand for silence.</p>
-
-<p>“It iss beautiful! Ant see! Miss Jones&mdash;she
-looks lovely in the efening gown. Ah! She
-iss a goot girl! I know it!”</p>
-
-<p>Ida was near a window, wearing the same frock
-she had worn at Bess’s party.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Wright was unprepared for the magnificence
-of Mrs. Schmitz, when she swept down the
-stairway without her cloak. She wore a rich and
-becoming gown remodeled from one of her old
-ones, and a few rare jewels. The long train lent
-height to her massive body; and the lines of skirt
-and bodice gave her an elegance that was entirely
-lost in the squat effect of her ordinary severely
-tailored street suit.</p>
-
-<p>Sydney looked at her again and again. That
-day in the lily house she had been wonderful;
-but tonight she was some one else he felt, and he
-was shy about speaking to her. But Max was
-not; he paid her extravagant compliments and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
-with pride introduced her to his friends, and to
-Dr. and Mrs. Carter.</p>
-
-<p>They belonged together, those two, Sydney
-thought; not because of any physical resemblance
-between the slender, aristocratic looking
-boy and the big woman, but because each possessed
-a spirit that compelled attention, that won
-all, that was the essence of good breeding, world
-wide.</p>
-
-<p>There was no bitterness in Sydney’s attitude
-now; he was beginning to recognize the value of
-daily association with Max.</p>
-
-<p>The musicale progressed much as musicales
-usually do; yet for two people it became the
-greatest occasion in the world.</p>
-
-<p>Toward the close of the program Mrs. Wright
-persuaded Ida to sing, explaining to the audience
-the youth and inexperience of her “song
-bird.” Ida’s simple ballad, sung without affectation
-in her fresh voice, pleased them all and won
-an encore.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She stood again and sang without accompaniment
-a plaintive German song, a sweet, tender
-tune that lingered even after she took her seat.</p>
-
-<p>With the first note Mrs. Schmitz bent forward,
-lips parted, her wide eyes fixed on the
-girl. Sydney, watching Ida, saw her look their
-way; saw her countenance change, though she
-continued steadily to the end.</p>
-
-<p>But when he looked again at Mrs. Schmitz
-he knew that it was her face, white as the dogwood
-blossom hanging above her, not his, that
-arrested the singer’s eye.</p>
-
-<p>“Seedney!” the German said quietly as soon
-as the song ended, “you bring Miss Jones to
-me&mdash;in the hall&mdash;no, on the porch, I must
-speak to her. It iss of great importance.
-Hurry!”</p>
-
-<p>Still holding herself to quietness she rose and
-passed through the door to the porch.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">Mrs. Schmitz was waiting in a deserted
-corner of the porch far from the noisy
-company around the punch bowl; and when Sydney
-came forward with Ida, she stepped toward
-them, reaching both hands to the wondering girl,
-and asking in a tremulous voice,</p>
-
-<p>“Girl! Girl! Where learned you that
-song?”</p>
-
-<p>“I think my mother must have taught it to
-me when I was very little; I can’t remember when
-I did not sing it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your mutter&mdash;do you remember her?”</p>
-
-<p>Ida looked around startled, and again at Mrs.
-Schmitz. “Oh, sometimes I think I can; a tall,
-lovely woman, not large like you. Then it fades,&mdash;that
-picture, and I see nothing but darkness
-and&mdash;” She shivered.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Ant water?” Mrs. Schmitz volunteered
-excitedly.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. How&mdash;do you know?”</p>
-
-<p>“How do I know? Because you are mine
-leetle Ida! Because mine father write that song
-for you, and taught it to you. And it never was
-printed, ant no one sings it but mine leetle Ida!”
-She smoothed back the girl’s hair, and studied
-her face anxiously.</p>
-
-<p>“That’s true. No one sings it but me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ant I was that tall woman; in America I
-grow fat.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ida! Ida,” the girl mused, giving the name
-its German sound. “They used to call me so;
-I can dimly remember.”</p>
-
-<p>With one sweep of her loving arms Mrs.
-Schmitz took the girl to her heart, so long hungry
-for her child. Ida, who had drifted from
-the orphan asylum to one home after another,
-had found at last the mother for whom she had
-so long prayed.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was the daughter who first noticed that
-others had approached. The discovery of her
-mother had changed her whole future. In a moment,
-almost in a breath, the shadowy hand of
-family relationship had reached across the sea,
-bringing dim memories of her native land and
-speech; had given her a family where before she
-had been a lonely waif. Yet, for this is the
-way of youth, the present moment seemed the all
-important one to her.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="de">Mutterchen</i>,” she whispered, and knew not
-that she said “mother dear,” in German; “they
-are looking at us.”</p>
-
-<p>The mother, older and wiser, looked both ways
-on life, to the past and to the future. Not only
-had her heart massed the longing and sadness of
-dreary years and flung it to the winds in this
-instant of glad discovery; she was also planning
-for the future. No wonder she had no eyes for
-people, time, or place; for anything but this
-miracle of happiness; her child was found!</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>But once recalled, her innate courtesy
-prompted the kind course. With a long embrace
-that held the pent tenderness of years, she released
-Ida, and they went quietly in. After the
-other guests had gone Mrs. Schmitz told her
-story to the rejoicing Wrights, Max, and Billy
-and his mother.</p>
-
-<p>She wished to take Ida home with her that
-very night, but was surprised with opposition.</p>
-
-<p>“I think I should stay where I am till the end
-of the semester. That is only a week or so; and
-it will inconvenience Mrs. Patton for me to go
-away now.”</p>
-
-<p>“But what will she do in summer time? Seedney
-tells me summer times you work for money
-to buy your clothes.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but that is all planned for. When
-school closes they are going to the country; they
-have made their arrangements.”</p>
-
-<p>“So? Well, then I’ll hire a good servant to
-take your place.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Ida hesitated. It was a great temptation; yet
-her duty was clear, as her mother could see by
-her decision. “A stranger would be a lot of
-bother for such a short time. The little children
-would be afraid of her, and the big ones wouldn’t
-mind her, and Mrs. Patton couldn’t leave the
-baby with her, and&mdash;Oh, don’t you see? I
-want to be with you, but I must stay where I
-am till vacation begins.”</p>
-
-<p>For an instant no one spoke. Mrs. Schmitz
-did not conceal her disappointment, yet she did
-a strange thing. She rose from her chair and
-drew Ida up beside her, gazing into her eyes,
-smoothing back her hair, noting every feature of
-her small, expressive face. She saw the loveliness
-there and her mother’s pride rejoiced in it;
-but she was looking deeper, was singing in her
-heart a song of joy.</p>
-
-<p>“Mine child, for those words I love you more.
-Already you are like your father ant grandfather.
-Also like mine goot mutter, so much to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
-think of others. You stay, yes; but I shall hire
-the Japanese boy to do much work for you,
-scrub, clean, ant do things mit the dishrag.”</p>
-
-<p>She joked a little to keep back the tears, and
-saw Ida go away with Sydney, while she started
-home with Max.</p>
-
-<p>Both were silent till they had left the car and
-were walking toward the nursery, when Max
-said, with a cadence of regret in his voice, “I’ll
-never find another home like yours in the City of
-Green Hills.”</p>
-
-<p>She whirled, blocking his way. “You are not
-going. You ant Seedney are still mine boys.”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ll be in the way.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never! You are mine mascot. Seedney iss
-mine strong right hand. I got plenty rooms.
-Don’t you see?” Under the arc light he saw
-her face beaming with the joy of planning.
-“That’s what for I save mine best room mit the
-porch; that iss now Ida’s. Ant we will have a
-quartette, four parts.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Inside the house they discussed that matter and
-many others, excitedly. In imagination they
-refurnished the house, disputing whether pink or
-blue would be nicest for Ida. Max and his new
-sister went through the university, Max deciding
-his profession; and they were hotly debating the
-question whether Ida’s voice could be developed
-into a high dramatic soprano, or would only be
-a mezzo soprano, when Sydney came, Sydney,
-the practical.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s half past two,” he warned. “Max, if
-you don’t behave, Ida will lose her mother as
-soon as she’s found her. You gink! can’t you
-see our mother-on-the-side is worn to a frazzle?”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz laughed and started toward the
-hall. “Goot Seedney!” she called back. “Ida
-finds already two fine brothers; one, Max, to
-make her fly mit the clouds; ant Seedney, to hold
-her to the earth, from which all our life must
-come. She iss a lucky girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“The nursery is all right for the night,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
-embarrassed Sydney said by way of changing
-the subject. “The temperature has dropped; I
-turned on the heat for the orchids.”</p>
-
-<p>She patted his arm. “Goot boy! Goot night,
-two goot boys,” she said cheerily in another tone,
-and left them.</p>
-
-<p>At school the silent prejudice against Max
-had shown itself in looks, in subtle ways impossible
-to define, and in the fact that he was omitted
-from some of the class affairs. Yet as the
-weeks passed he could feel it decline.</p>
-
-<p>Billy was the best of friends. He told Max
-that all the “good ones of the bunch” liked him
-from the day he went back to school and marched
-boldly up to Walter in the presence of his special
-friends and said, “Mr. Buckman, when one
-does wrong the only way he can atone is to make
-good for it if possible, and live it down. I paid
-for the food I took, as you know; and I intend
-to stay in Fifth Avenue High till I graduate.
-Some day I may get even with you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The words were not a menace. Max’s face
-and tone were kind, greatly puzzling Walter.
-When he least expected it and in the most astonishing
-way Walter was to acknowledge that
-Max was more than even.</p>
-
-<p>It was perhaps two weeks after the musicale
-that Max and Sydney were at Billy’s, planning
-and rehearsing some of the details of Billy’s
-play. It was well on the way toward presentation.
-He had worked hard, beginning in early
-autumn, and revising again and again, till at
-last he had won high commendation from his
-teacher of English, who had spurred him to
-write it.</p>
-
-<p>A committee from each high school in the city
-would hear it, and on their joint decision rested
-the award of the prize. If Billy won it would
-be for the honor of his school as well as for
-himself.</p>
-
-<p>Late in the afternoon Billy’s small cousin,
-Madge Price&mdash;little Miss Snow, her brother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
-Hec called her because of her white hair&mdash;ran
-in, gesticulating wildly, scarcely able to speak
-coherently.</p>
-
-<p>“Quick! Come! It’s Dottie Buckman! She’s
-all swallowed up! She’ll be dead in a minute!”</p>
-
-<p>Before she had finished, Billy swung her to his
-arm and ran out with her, questioning as he
-went. Max and Sydney followed. Around the
-corner they hurried to where the city, in the
-process of street grading, had made a huge cut.</p>
-
-<p>Instantly they knew. All the children in the
-neighborhood played there at “making caves.”
-Many little hands had worked far into the sand
-bank, easy to dig yet damp and hard packed
-enough to stay in place. But at last the root-netted
-crust above became too thin to support
-its weight, and had fallen, imprisoning the little
-child in its fatal clutch.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, oh! She’ll be all dead!” Madge cried
-piteously as Billy put her down.</p>
-
-<p>Heedless of her, the boys frantically tore at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
-the earth with their hands. Billy grasped the
-situation, as Max could see, while he snatched
-at the earth with inadequate fingers.</p>
-
-<p>“Run, Madge! Tell mother, everybody! Tell
-them to bring shovels!” Billy commanded, and
-sent out ringing calls for help in every direction.</p>
-
-<p>There were no men near at that hour, and only
-women came running with every sort of an implement
-from a shovel to kitchen spoons; but
-they worked as frantically as the boys.</p>
-
-<p>“Some one get a basin of water,” Max commanded.</p>
-
-<p>“Who’s going to stop to drink water?” Billy
-asked sarcastically.</p>
-
-<p>No one halted to answer, least of all Max. He
-had a fierce sort of strength that outmatched
-sturdy Sydney and even big, strong Billy. He
-drove his shovel deeper, piled it higher, and plied
-it faster than any one else. The perspiration
-poured from him, yet he shivered with dread of
-what they should presently see.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Out of my way!” he cried to a hysterical
-woman who ran in front of him, and did no
-work herself. “Take her away, Billy!” he demanded
-in a voice that would be obeyed, the long,
-rapid sweep of his arms never halting, never
-slacking, indeed, moving more swiftly with each
-dip of the shovel. He did not see or know that
-the woman slipped back at his first fierce word.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed hours, in reality it was less than
-minutes, when a fragment of a little skirt was
-uncovered.</p>
-
-<p>“Here she is!” Max shouted wildly; and the
-boys worked with more fury, till presently three
-pairs of hands drew the limp little figure to the
-light, apparently dead.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" id="illus6">
-<img src="images/illus6.jpg" width="440" height="650" alt="" />
-<p class="caption">“Here she is!” Max shouted wildly</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>A motor car was standing alone in front of a
-house near by. While they were working, Max
-had noticed it and planned for it.</p>
-
-<p>“One of you run and crank up that machine.
-Quick!” he ordered.</p>
-
-<p>“I will! I know it; it belongs to one of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
-neighbors.” Billy was off, shouting back as he
-ran.</p>
-
-<p>Now they knew what the water was for. Max
-plunged his handkerchief into it, opened the little
-sand-filled mouth and wiped it clear; the
-nostrils the same. Far out he pulled the small
-tongue. “Hold it so,” he directed Sydney, while
-he continued with the cleansing water.</p>
-
-<p>The machine rolled up, and before it could
-stop, or hardly halt its speed, Max with the child
-in his arms sprang in, Sydney behind him carrying
-the basin.</p>
-
-<p>“The nearest doctor,” Max called, but unnecessarily,
-for Billy understood, knew well
-which doctor lived nearest, and was already on
-the way.</p>
-
-<p>Down the street they flew, heedless of the
-shouts of the irate owner of the car, while Max
-and Sydney worked hard to restore breath to the
-smothered child.</p>
-
-<p>Again and again Max dipped the useful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
-handkerchief into the basin, wiping off the little
-face. Gently he pressed down her chest and
-released the pressure in even movements.</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’t you drive, Billy?” he called
-desperately.</p>
-
-<p>Billy was driving as he never had before, using
-every ounce of power he could make. He too
-felt the wheels creep, and pumped the gasoline
-more recklessly, while he went hot and cold at
-the thought of being too late.</p>
-
-<p>It was a beautiful afternoon and the streets
-were full of women and children, sauntering or
-playing in the freedom and security of the quiet
-residence district. In and out among them, honking
-and shouting, Billy wove his perilous course,
-praying fervently if not consciously that he
-might not kill one child while trying to save
-another.</p>
-
-<p>It was not till an officer swooped down upon
-him from a cross street that he knew how fast
-he was going. In long leaps the galloping horse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
-made losing speed beside the machine, the officer
-shouting raucously at Billy to stop, and waving
-his club with menace.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s life and death!” shouted Billy, driving
-on still faster.</p>
-
-<p>In a second more he was at the physician’s
-door; but not before the anxious boys in the
-tonneau imagined they had seen a tiny flutter of
-the little eyelids; thought they felt a faint lift
-of the bosom. Yet they dared not hope; the
-motion of the car was deceiving.</p>
-
-<p>They were fortunate to find the doctor in, one
-of the few to keep an office in the residence
-district. From Max’s trembling arms he took
-the little one and laid her on the operating table,
-questioning while he began a skillful examination,
-the boys watching silently, fearing yet longing
-to hear his verdict.</p>
-
-<p>He took no time for words save a few commands
-when, needing assistance, he forced something
-between her lips, drop by drop.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>In a moment they saw a movement of her lips.
-Presently they could see her breath coming, and
-at last her eyes opened&mdash;opened slowly and
-closed again, showing no intelligence; and Max
-looked anxiously into the doctor’s noncommittal
-face, trying to read it.</p>
-
-<p>How the moments dragged for the watching
-boys! The doctor’s face grew sterner with each
-second, and Max began to lose courage, keeping
-his eyes from the other boys, when a soft moan
-broke the silence, and following that, incoherent
-sounds from the stiff, sand-roughened lips of
-the child.</p>
-
-<p>The doctor straightened. His face relaxed in
-a smile. To the boys it seemed as if he had been
-suddenly released from some dreadful ordeal.
-Sternness melted in tenderness, and his hand had
-the gentleness of a mother’s as he smoothed back
-the matted hair and spoke cheering words.</p>
-
-<p>“Hi there, baby! It’s all right now, little
-one.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Slowly the child’s gaze wandered from one to
-another, half frightened, only half aroused.</p>
-
-<p>Billy thrust his head within her view. “Want
-to go home, Taddie?”</p>
-
-<p>That was Walter’s pet name for her and it
-further aroused her. She knew Billy and feebly
-reached out her arms to him.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, we’ll take her home,” the doctor said.
-“The sight of her mother will be best medicine
-now.” With that they stepped into the car and
-drove to Mr. Buckman’s house, arriving to find
-it in great commotion.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Wright and Billy’s mother had been out
-when the accident occurred; but the story of
-Madge, who had been playing with Dottie, added
-to the conflicting reports of the neighbors, had
-terribly frightened Mrs. Buckman. She had
-telephoned the police department, called her husband,
-and had their own physician waiting when
-the boys brought her darling safely to her arms.</p>
-
-<p>The doctors joined in a further examination,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
-while in an adjoining room, by Mr. Buckman’s
-order, the three boys waited the result. They
-were still under great tension, and restless while
-the tall clock ticked off the interminable minutes,
-one by one.</p>
-
-<p>But at last the door opened to admit the men;
-and the boys heard a soft sobbing, and the
-mother’s voice speaking a torrent of endearing
-words over her rescued child.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell them&mdash;thank&mdash;Oh, James, you
-know what to say,” she called after her husband
-in a voice tremulous with tears of joy.</p>
-
-<p>Before he could speak, Walter ran in, disheveled,
-haggard, and closing the door, stood
-behind his father.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me, young man,” the second doctor
-asked Max, “how it happened you knew enough
-to treat that child as you did? But for that
-nothing could have saved her. As it was, it was
-a mighty close shave.”</p>
-
-<p>“My father’s a doctor, and I have sometimes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
-been with him on emergency cases, and seen him
-work. Besides he told me a few things.” Max
-spoke modestly in a voice weak from excitement
-and hard work.</p>
-
-<p>“He did more than that,” Billy put in
-quickly. “He worked at the digging faster than
-any of us; he had twice the power of Mumps and
-me, though we tried as hard as we could, and he
-thought of everything, and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“We all did as much as we could,” Max interrupted;
-“if either one had done less it wouldn’t
-have been enough.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s true. Yet your knowledge of what
-to do after she was uncovered saved the child.
-Mr. Buckman, thank him for your little girl’s
-life.”</p>
-
-<p>Max hung back and was about to speak again
-when Walter pushed forward and caught Max
-by both hands. “I&mdash;I am the one who owes
-you everything, Max Ball!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s nothing,” Max objected, too upset to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
-realize what he was saying; “I&mdash;I guess I’m
-even with you.”</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Buckman stared at them wonderingly,
-and the two doctors waited a minute in embarrassed
-silence, realizing that here was a matter
-quite out of their province. With the promise of
-another visit later in the evening, they departed,
-leaving Mr. Buckman gazing questioningly at
-his agitated son.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you don’t know what reason you have
-to be ashamed of me, father,” Walter burst out;
-“I’ll never be able to look you in the face again.”</p>
-
-<p>He told his story, how he had listened behind
-the portieres when Max made his confession,
-how jealous he had been of Max’s popularity at
-school, and the way he had revenged himself.</p>
-
-<p>“What? You that plucky chap that came
-here last winter?” Ignoring Walter, Mr. Buckman
-strode forward and grasped Max by the
-hand. “I wondered what had become of you.
-Now you cross my threshold again to bring my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
-little daughter who, but for you, would be dead.”
-He turned away. Stern and proud, he could not
-trust his voice.</p>
-
-<p>For a moment there was absolute silence.
-Mr. Buckman still held Max by the hand, while
-the rest waited for him to speak again, Walter
-with his back to the others, his shoulders drooping,
-the figure of abject shame.</p>
-
-<p>“I want to see you in my office&mdash;soon; to-morrow.
-I want to talk with you. A chap who
-can do the plucky things&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“It wasn’t any more than they did,” Max
-began, determined that Billy and Sydney should
-be recognized.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes, I know all of you saved my little
-girl; but only one sick, neglected boy came alone
-to face me and make restitution for a fault.
-That’s what I’m remembering now. I wish to
-God I had a son like that!” He wheeled and
-walked rapidly out of the room.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, father! father!” It was a desperate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
-cry. Walter ran toward the door but it closed
-in his face. He threw himself against it and,
-heedless of listeners, sobbed like a heart-broken
-child.</p>
-
-<p>For an embarrassed instant the other three
-stood stock-still and looked at the floor. They
-did not know what to do. Mentally numb from
-the strain they had undergone, this added distress
-bewildered them.</p>
-
-<p>It was Billy who first roused to the proper
-thing. “Beat it, kids!” he whispered hoarsely;
-and they scrambled out, leaving Walter quite
-unconscious of their departure.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2 id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</h2>
-
-<p class="dropcap">That race with death for the life of little
-Dottie Buckman brought such intense
-fatigue to Max that he did not that night think
-much about what Mr. Buckman might have to
-say to him; but the next day the coming interview
-mixed itself exasperatingly with books and
-recitations. He built all sorts of extravagant
-plans for the future; scoffed at himself for them,
-and was chagrined to find that the mere notion
-of good fortune could so distract him.</p>
-
-<p>But when late that afternoon he was admitted
-to find Mr. Buckman busy at his desk, his dreams
-seemed very foolish. The atmosphere of severity
-that pervaded the office sobered him; and as the
-absorbed man did not look up, Max seated himself
-quietly to wait till he should be noticed.</p>
-
-<p>At business the man looked the master he was.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
-Power showed in every movement of his broad
-hand; sternness in every feature of his large,
-deeply lined face. He was one to drive important
-enterprises to success against the greatest
-odds; the only kind of man who is able to conquer
-the territory of the Northwest where nature,
-though lavish, makes harsh resistance.</p>
-
-<p>Yet Max could read in that severe face love of
-justice, scorn of pettiness, and pride of personal
-honor.</p>
-
-<p>When he looked up and saw Max the lines
-in his face broke from sternness to pleasure and
-he rose and shook hands cordially.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been expecting you, my boy,” he said
-kindly, pointing to a nearer chair. “I’ve
-thought of you all day.”</p>
-
-<p>It was a long conference. Mr. Buckman insisted
-on supporting Max while he finished his
-education. He wished him to leave Mrs. Schmitz
-at the beginning of the university year and go
-to a chapter house where he could use all of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
-time for study and other student interests&mdash;no
-doubt of Max’s ability to “make” a fraternity
-occurred to him. For this he told Max he had
-already arranged to pay him an allowance of one
-hundred dollars a month.</p>
-
-<p>Max was intuitive; was able in mind to spring
-forward to the future, seeing at a glimpse all
-the long path to be traveled, as a bird, skimming
-the ether high above the earth, sees the great
-panorama spread below and her destination
-almost before she sets out.</p>
-
-<p>So Max saw that no matter how kind and generous
-Mr. Buckman might mean to be, and
-really be, this course would bind Max to him for
-the future. Though he should accept the offer
-as a loan&mdash;and his pride was robust enough
-to allow it to be a loan only&mdash;he saw that deviation
-from the man’s wishes would mean to him
-ingratitude, a breach of fidelity.</p>
-
-<p>It was to escape a similar situation that Max
-had run away from home. Could he give a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
-stranger what he would not give his father, who
-had so much greater right to exact it&mdash;the absolute
-surrender of his own wishes?</p>
-
-<p>He found it hard to explain himself. Every
-argument he offered was met by a stronger one.
-The financier was bent on doing something large
-and splendid for the boy who had saved his child;
-and he would not accept Max’s refusal.</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Buckman, were you always rich?” Max
-asked, a touch of desperation in his tone.</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed, no. I was a poor farmer boy&mdash;made
-every dollar I have.” The pride of the
-self-made man was in his loud voice. “I carved
-my fortune out of this land&mdash;the timber, the
-water power, its rivers and sea.”</p>
-
-<p>“What if some one, when you were a boy, had
-compelled you to take up medicine, or the law,
-or to be a minister? Would you?”</p>
-
-<p>“By George, no! I wasn’t the sort for life
-in a chair. I wanted to be out fighting things;
-would like to be outside now.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Even if you had not gained riches you would
-have wished to have a voice in planning your life,
-wouldn’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“My boy, I don’t want to plan your life for
-you; I only want to help you carry out your
-own plans.”</p>
-
-<p>Max was helpless. He felt Mr. Buckman’s
-present sincerity; yet he knew that one who said,
-“Go!” or “Come!” to scores of men who
-obeyed absolutely, would expect obedience from
-anyone who took his money. Deceit would be
-the alternative.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly he realized a little of the reason for
-Walter’s failure to please his father; unlimited
-pocket money, the flattery of his fellows, and
-the easy but fatal path of duplicity.</p>
-
-<p>At last Max spoke resolutely. “Mr. Buckman,
-something in me makes it impossible to accept
-your offer. I don’t believe you yourself
-would think as well of me if I did.”</p>
-
-<p>Surprised, the man looked steadily at Max a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
-moment before replying. “I believe you’re
-right, boy. You’re a new sort of youngster to
-me. Go ahead in your own way. Only you must
-promise me this: if you ever need money, for
-school or business, come to me. Will you? Will
-you promise that?”</p>
-
-<p>“If&mdash;if I need it pretty badly I’ll come.
-I’ll come before I have to rob ice boxes.” They
-both smiled, and the tension was broken.</p>
-
-<p>After some further talk the interview ended,
-and Max left the office knowing he had won
-respect instead of merely gratitude. It had been
-a hard hour; and considering he had “turned
-down” a hundred dollars a month he thought
-it strange that he should feel so buoyant.</p>
-
-<p>Whistling gayly as he walked from the car, he
-opened the door of his home to meet a stranger,
-a small, quiet-spoken man with an inscrutable
-face, who rose at once and held out a copy of
-the morning paper. “Are you the young man
-mentioned here as Max Ball?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The paper had published a long, sensational
-account of the event of the previous day, magnifying
-Max’s part in it, giving a garbled story of
-his life in the city, and asserting that he would
-become the beneficiary of Mr. Buckman.</p>
-
-<p>Max admitted his identity, but denied the closing
-statement.</p>
-
-<p>Question after question the man asked, questions
-that seemed apropos of nothing at first;
-but they slowly, circuitously led to facts in
-Max’s life that he had intended never to disclose.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed as if he were on trial for a crime
-he had not committed, and was being proven certainly
-guilty. As often as possible he took refuge
-in silence; but the man was able to compel
-speech, to make him tell all he knew and more
-besides.</p>
-
-<p>“What is all this for?” Max importuned for
-the third time, when the man was closing his
-notebook.</p>
-
-<p>“That I am not at liberty to mention.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I’m all straight; honest, I am!” Max
-pleaded. “And whatever you think you’ve
-found against me, I don’t want my&mdash;the lady
-here who has been so good to me, to be drawn
-into it. I can’t have her troubled.”</p>
-
-<p>A slight change softened the inquisitor’s face.
-“I think we won’t need to annoy her. Perhaps
-you are more anxious yourself than is necessary.”
-With this he left Max to a long evening
-of distress.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz was dining out that night, and
-he fidgeted for hours, wondering what the strange
-grilling could portend. But she was so late in
-returning that he concluded he must not disturb
-her, and went to bed in a ferment of excitement
-and bafflement.</p>
-
-<p>With the dark his worries loomed larger.
-Could it be possible that at some place where he
-had worked things were missing, and at this
-late day they were suspecting him? Wild visions
-of prosecution, conviction on circumstantial evidence,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span>
-and jail filled Max with terror, and when
-delayed sleep finally came, they persisted in
-troubled dreams.</p>
-
-<p>The morning sun scattered his fears and a
-talk with Mrs. Schmitz wiped them out; though
-when the ringing of the doorbell interrupted
-them, her parting remark lodged a new idea, not
-a fear but an anxiety.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you be troubling about stealings you
-never did, nor police, nor things like that. Some
-one iss hunting you; it will be your father!”</p>
-
-<p>It was Billy coming with a cheerful message,
-which he delivered without the ceremony of other
-greetings.</p>
-
-<p>“Max, old boy, you’re it, all righty. I was
-over to see May Nell last night. Mr. Smith was
-there, and I told him about what you did the
-other day&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“What we did,” Max corrected.</p>
-
-<p>“No interruptions. May Nell had told him
-how Walter treated you and how you stood it;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
-and Mr. Smith said, ‘Tell that young chap to
-call on me. I’ve employment and promotion
-for men of that stamp. Most anyone can make
-good in the sunshine on a smooth road; but the
-man who plods alone in the dark and uphill is
-the one I can trust.’”</p>
-
-<p>“He meant you, Billy. Mumps told me all
-about how Jim Barney treated you, and how you
-worked all summer with robbery hanging over
-you because you wouldn’t tell on a girl; and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Cut it! That’s ancient history. It was Mr.
-Smith I worked for, and my job’s waiting for
-me whenever I want it. What I have for you
-is business for today. Right now! This minute!
-Mr. Smith wants you to come to see him.
-Understand?”</p>
-
-<p>“But I can’t go to work yet. Mrs.
-Schmitz&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“He doesn’t want you right away, only to
-chin with you a bit; to catch you before some one
-else nabs you. He’s all the time looking for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>
-‘young timber well-seasoned and straight-grown,’
-as he calls it, to put into his business.”</p>
-
-<p>“How can he tell timber before it is tried
-out?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s just it. He thinks you have been
-tried out.”</p>
-
-<p>Max pondered a moment, amazed by the many
-opportunities offering, by the strange things happening
-to him. But back of all perplexities
-stood a calm, strong figure, Mrs. Schmitz. And
-in contrast to the stress and strain he knew he
-must meet if he went to work for Mr. Smith or
-Mr. Buckman, he saw the warm, fragrant nursery
-with its mysteries of nature ever inviting
-study, and busy, happy evenings with music, his
-goddess.</p>
-
-<p>It was but an instant that he was silent, his
-gaze fixed on the floor in an abstraction that Billy
-respected though it seemed long to him before
-Max spoke.</p>
-
-<p>“Billy, it’s jolly good of you to do so much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
-for me; and kind of Mr. Smith, too. But when
-he knows my plans I believe he will advise me
-to stick to them.”</p>
-
-<p>“What are they?”</p>
-
-<p>“Work for Mrs. Schmitz till I learn her business
-as well as she knows it.”</p>
-
-<p>“What then?”</p>
-
-<p>“She wants me for her partner.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hooray for you! But you’ll have to give
-up your music.”</p>
-
-<p>“No; she wishes me to go on with that. She
-says music and flowers go together, and that
-flowers will support me while I am conquering
-the violin. After that she&mdash;she thinks I’ll do
-something unusual. I shall try not to disappoint
-her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Gee! Luck’s coming your way all right.
-No, you’ve just gone and collared the witch.”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess that’s the only way to win her.”</p>
-
-<p>They went away together to attend to many
-pressing matters concerning the play, which was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
-only two days off. And the hurry and excitement
-pushed other disturbing thoughts out of
-Max’s mind till it was over, so successfully
-over that it won the coveted literary prize for
-the Fifth Avenue High.</p>
-
-<p>But the day after, when Max was tired and
-depressed from loss of sleep, all his anxieties
-returned; and they were many, for he had
-imagined a hundred different dilemmas behind
-that strange interview.</p>
-
-<p>He was playing softly in the cool parlor, trying
-to forget his worries, when a tall, distinguished
-looking man was ushered in. Max
-turned, and almost dropped his violin. “Father!
-Oh, father, you are ill!”</p>
-
-<p>“Not ill now&mdash;now that I have found you.”
-He held out his arms.</p>
-
-<p>Forgetting all his past resolves, Max threw
-himself into those open arms and returned their
-close, passionate embrace. “Father! I’m so
-glad!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“My boy! You cannot be half so glad as I.
-Do you forgive me?”</p>
-
-<p>Max was astonished. His father asking forgiveness!
-“Don’t ask that! I&mdash;I am the
-one.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. I was the older one. I should have
-been the wiser, known my son better. All this
-long dreadful year that I have searched for you,
-I have known that it was my unreasonable command
-that you should give up music entirely and
-study law whether you liked it or not, that drove
-you from home. It was my bitter lesson.”</p>
-
-<p>Max noted the thinner figure, the lines of sorrow
-in his face, and the gray in his hair that had
-been shining black the last time he saw it; and
-he understood a little of the grief that had walked
-by his father’s side day and night for the longest
-year of his life.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Schmitz, hearing voices, came in and met
-Max’s father as a friend. “I have been expecting
-you already. I knew you would be finding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span>
-him, Mr. Ballantree. Mine own daughter
-after thirteen years comes out of the sea to me;
-much easier was it for you to find Max.”</p>
-
-<p>Briefly they discussed the search, coming soon
-to Max’s future.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you wish, my son? To stay here
-or come home with me?”</p>
-
-<p>How different was this from the heated
-words, sounding so terrible in young ears, that
-had driven Max from home. “I’d rather see
-you dead than a miserable fiddler!” the father
-had said, standing before his library fire, and not
-looking up when his son left the room for the
-last time.</p>
-
-<p>Max told of Mrs. Schmitz’s goodness, her wisdom,
-and her business offer, not omitting the
-future he hoped for with his violin. “But if
-you wish it I will go with you and try to make
-a success of law.”</p>
-
-<p>The sad, careworn look came again to the
-man’s face, but before he could speak Mrs.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
-Schmitz broke in. “The law iss it? Will you
-ask him to that?”</p>
-
-<p>“No. I ask nothing of him, except that he
-shall try to be a good man and&mdash;and love his
-old father a little.”</p>
-
-<p>His voice trembled, and Max went to him,
-putting his arm across his shoulders. “I shall
-always do that, father. I think I understand
-you now.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ach! If fathers only would remember that
-when the goot God cuts out a boy mit the pattern
-of a fiddler he iss not intending to make a
-lawyer to settle fights. Mit music you settle
-fights better anyways.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are right. Mothers know best. His
-did, but I wouldn’t listen to her. The boy stays
-with you, Mrs. Schmitz. You saved him.”</p>
-
-<p>When Mr. Ballantree left shortly for his
-eastern home it was to arrange his affairs for removing
-to Washington, the state that Max chose
-for his future home.</p>
-
-<p class="titlepage">THE END</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Billy To-morrow's Chums, by Sarah Pratt Carr
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BILLY TO-MORROW'S CHUMS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54749-h.htm or 54749-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/7/4/54749/
-
-Produced by The Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
-generously made available by The Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7e74330..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus1.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus1.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 88cbd2b..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus1.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus2.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus2.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fb7d550..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus2.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus3.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus3.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a2fb88d..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus3.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus4.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus4.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9c3f0d2..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus4.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus5.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus5.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2663001..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus5.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/illus6.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/illus6.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 597b439..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/illus6.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/54749-h/images/mcclurg.jpg b/old/54749-h/images/mcclurg.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e12c9ed..0000000
--- a/old/54749-h/images/mcclurg.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ